Open Bible Data Home About News OET Key
OET OET-RV OET-LV ULT UST BSB MSB BLB AICNT OEB WEBBE WMBB NET LSV FBV TCNT T4T LEB BBE Moff JPS Wymth ASV DRA YLT Drby RV SLT Wbstr KJB-1769 KJB-1611 Bshps Gnva Cvdl TNT Wycl SR-GNT UHB BrLXX BrTr Related Topics Parallel Interlinear Reference Dictionary Search
SR GNT Heb 7:25
Ὅθεν (Hothen) ‘whence even to_be saving to’
Strongs=36060 Lemma=hothen
Word role=conjunction
Year=64 AD
Note: With the help of a companion website, these word pages enable you to click through all the way back to photographs of the original manuscripts that the Open English Translation New Testament is translated from. If you go to the Statistical Restoration Greek page (by clicking on the SR Bible reference above), from there you can click on the original manuscript numbers (e.g., 𝔓1, 01, 02, etc.) in the Witness column there, to see their transcription of the original Greek page. From there, you can click on the 🔍 magnifying glass icon to view a photograph of the actual leaf of the codex. This is all part of the commitment of the Open English Translation team to be transparent about all levels of the Bible translation process right back to the original manuscripts.
The word form ‘Ὅθεν’ (C-···) is always and only glossed as ‘whence’.
Acts 26:19 ‘whence king Agrippas not’ SR GNT Acts 26:19 word 1
OET-LV: 19 Whence, king Agrippas, I_became not unpersuadable to_the heavenly vision, (ACT_26:19)
OET-RV: 19 “So then, King Agrippa, I couldn’t disobey that vision (ACT 26:19)
Heb 2:17 ‘whence he was ought in all things’ SR GNT Heb 2:17 word 1
OET-LV: 17 Whence he_was_ought in all things to_his brothers to_be_likened, in_order_that a_merciful he_may_become and faithful chief_priest in_the things for the god, in_order that to_be_being_made_atonement the sins of_the people. (HEB_2:17)
OET-RV: 17 That’s why he had to be just like his brothers and sisters, so that he could become the merciful and faithful chief priest representing God, in order to pay the price for the people’s sins. (HEB 2:17)
Heb 3:1 ‘whence brothers holy of the calling’ SR GNT Heb 3:1 word 1
OET-LV: 3 Whence, brothers holy of_the_calling heavenly, partakers, observe the ambassador and chief_priest of_the confession of_us, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), (HEB_3:1)
OET-RV: 3 Therefore, godly brothers and sisters, who share in the heavenly calling, consider Yeshua, who we acknowledge as our missionary and high priest, (HEB 3:1)
Heb 9:18 ‘whence neither the first covenant’ SR GNT Heb 9:18 word 1
OET-LV: 18 Whence neither the first covenant apart_from blood has_been_dedicated. (HEB_9:18)
OET-RV: 18 so even the first agreement wasn’t valid without blood. (HEB 9:18)
The various word forms of the root word (lemma) ‘hothen’ have 2 different glosses: ‘whence’, ‘whence it_is’.
Have 610 other words with 5 lemmas altogether (ara, dio, dioti, hothen, oun)
MAT 12:44 ὅθεν (hothen) D-··· ‘house of me I will_be turning_back whence I came_out and having come’ SR GNT Mat 12:44 word 9
OET-LV: 44 Then it_is_saying: I_will_be_turning_back to the house of_me whence I_came_out. And having_come, it_is_finding being_unoccupied having_been_swept and having_been_adorned. (MAT_12:44)
OET-RV: 44 So it says to itself, ‘I’ll go back to the house that I just left.’ Then when it gets back, it finds that it’s not only unoccupied, but it’s been swept and tidied up. (MAT 12:44)
MAT 14:7 ὅθεν (hothen) C-··· ‘whence with an oath he promised’ SR GNT Mat 14:7 word 1
OET-LV: 7 whence with an_oath, he_promised to_give to_her whatever if she_may_request. (MAT_14:7)
OET-RV: 7 that he promised with an oath to give her anything that she requested. (MAT 14:7)
MAT 25:24 ὅθεν (hothen) C-··· ‘you sowed and gathering_together whence not you scattered’ SR GNT Mat 25:24 word 27
OET-LV: 24 And the one having_received with_the one talanton_of_silver, having_ also _approached said: Master, I_knew you, that you_are a_hard, man, reaping where you_ not _sowed, and gathering_together whence you_ not _scattered. (MAT_25:24)
OET-RV: 24 Then the slave with one bag of silver also approached and said, ‘Master, I knew that you’d are hard man, harvesting where you didn’t plant, and gathering where you didn’t spread seed. (MAT 25:24)
MAT 25:26 ὅθεν (hothen) C-··· ‘I sowed and I am gathering_together whence not I scattered’ SR GNT Mat 25:26 word 25
OET-LV: 26 But the master of_him, answering said to_him: Evil and reluctant slave. You_had_known that I_am_reaping where I_ not _sowed, and I_am_gathering_together whence I_ not _scattered. (MAT_25:26)
OET-RV: 26 ‘You evil and lazy slave,’ his master answered. ‘You know that I harvest where I didn’t plant and gather where I didn’t spread seed (MAT 25:26)
LUKE 11:24 ὅθεν (hothen) D-··· ‘the house of me whence I came_out’ SR GNT Luke 11:24 word 30
OET-LV: 24 whenever the unclean spirit may_come_out from the person, it_is_passing_through through waterless places seeking rest, and not finding, it_is_saying: I_will_be_returning to the house of_me, whence I_came_out. (LUK_11:24)
OET-RV: 24 “Whenever an evil spirit leaves a person, it roams through inhospitable places looking for somewhere to rest, and when it doesn’t find a home, it says, ‘Ah, I’ll return to the home that I recently left.’ (LUK 11:24)
ACTs 14:26 ὅθεν (hothen) D-··· ‘they sailed_away to Antioⱪeia whence they were having_been given_over to the’ SR GNT Acts 14:26 word 5
OET-LV: 26 and_from_there they_sailed_away to Antioⱪeia, whence they_were having_been_given_over to_the grace of_ the _god, because/for the work that they_fulfilled. (ACT_14:26)
OET-RV: 26 From there, they sailed back to Syrian Antioch where the congregation had prayed for God’s grace to be with them for the work they had just fulfilled. (ACT 14:26)
ACTs 28:13 ὅθεν (hothen) D-··· ‘whence having cut_away we arrived at’ SR GNT Acts 28:13 word 1
OET-LV: 13 whence having_cut_away, we_arrived at Ɽaʸgion. And after one day, having_come_on a_south_wind, the_second day we_came to Potioloi, (ACT_28:13)
OET-RV: 13 and then we sailed on to Rhegium. The next day a south wind came so we sailed on to Puteoli (ACT 28:13)
HEB 8:3 ὅθεν (hothen) C-··· ‘and sacrifices is_being appointed whence it_is necessary to_be having something’ SR GNT Heb 8:3 word 12
OET-LV: 3 For/Because every chief_priest in_order that to_be_offering, gifts both and sacrifices is_being_appointed, whence it_is necessary to_be_having something also for_this one that he_may_offer. (HEB_8:3)
OET-RV: 3 Every high priest is appointed to be offering both gifts and sacrifices, and so it’s necessary for this one to also have something to offer. (HEB 8:3)
HEB 11:19 ὅθεν (hothen) D-··· ‘to_be raising him powerful was god whence him also in’ SR GNT Heb 11:19 word 12
OET-LV: 19 having_counted that even from the_dead to_be_raising him powerful was the god, whence him also in a_parable he_received_back. (HEB_11:19)
OET-RV: 19 Abraham had reckoned that God was powerful enough to bring him back to life from the dead, and in a manner of speaking, that’s what happened. (HEB 11:19)
1 YHN 2:18 ὅθεν (hothen) C-··· ‘anti-messiahs many have become whence we are knowing that the last’ SR GNT 1 Yhn 2:18 word 20
OET-LV: 18 Little_children, it_is the_last hour, and as you_all_heard that the_anti-messiah is_coming, even now many false_messiahs have_become, whence we_are_knowing that it_is the_last hour. (JN1_2:18)
OET-RV: 18 New believers, it’s now the last times and what you heard about the false messiah coming is now happening. Many false messiahs have already been around and that confirms that it’s now the last times. (JN1 2:18)
YHN 1:21 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they asked him what therefore you Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh) are’ SR GNT Yhn 1:21 word 9
OET-LV: 21 And they_asked him, What therefore? Are you Aʸlias/(ʼĒliyyāh)? And he_is_saying: I_am not. Are you the prophet? And he_answered: No. (JHN_1:21)
OET-RV: 21 So they asked him again, “Are you Eliyah come back to life?”
¶ And he answered, “No, I’m not.”
¶ They asked, “Are you the prophet?”
¶ Again he answered, “No, I’m not.” (JHN 1:21)
YHN 1:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they said therefore to him who you are’ SR GNT Yhn 1:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Therefore they_said to_him: Who are_you? In_order_that we_may_give an_answer to_the ones having_sent us. What are_you_saying about yourself? (JHN_1:22)
OET-RV: 22 So they asked him, “Who are you then? We need to give an answer to the ones who sent us. How do you describe yourself?” (JHN 1:22)
YHN 1:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they said to him why therefore you are immersing if you’ SR GNT Yhn 1:25 word 8
OET-LV: 25 And they_asked him and they_said to_him: Therefore why you_are_immersing, if you not are the chosen_one/messiah, nor Aʸlias, nor the prophet? (JHN_1:25)
OET-RV: 25 These ones asked Yohan, “So why are you immersing people then if you aren’t the messiah or Eliyah or the prophet?” (JHN 1:25)
YHN 1:39 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and you_all will_be seeing they came therefore and saw where’ SR GNT Yhn 1:39 word 8
OET-LV: 39 He_is_saying to_them: Be_coming and you_all_will_be_seeing. Therefore they_came and saw where he_is_remaining, and they_remained with him the that day, the_hour was about the_tenth. (JHN_1:39)
OET-RV: 39 “Come and see,” Yeshua replied. So they went with him and saw where he lived, and then they stayed there that night, because it was already late afternoon. (JHN 1:39)
YHN 2:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘answered therefore the Youdaiōns and’ SR GNT Yhn 2:18 word 2
OET-LV: 18 Therefore the Youdaiōns answered and said to_him: What sign you_are_showing to_us, that you_are_doing these things? (JHN_2:18)
OET-RV: 18 Then the Jewish leaders responded, “Do a miracle to show that you have the authority to do these things.” (JHN 2:18)
YHN 2:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore the Youdaiōns for forty’ SR GNT Yhn 2:20 word 2
OET-LV: 20 Therefore the Youdaiōns said: This the temple was_built for_forty and six years, and you will_be_raising it in three days? (JHN_2:20)
OET-RV: 20 The leaders smirked, “This temple took forty-six years to build, and you reckon that you can raise it again in three days?” (JHN 2:20)
YHN 2:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore he was raised from the dead’ SR GNT Yhn 2:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Therefore when he_was_raised from the_dead, the apprentices/followers of_him were_reminded that he_was_saying this, and they_believed in_the scripture and the message that the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) spoke. (JHN_2:22)
OET-RV: 22 In the future when he was actually raised from the dead, his followers remembered this statement, and they believed both the Hebrew scriptures and Yeshua’s message. (JHN 2:22)
YHN 3:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘became therefore a debate of the’ SR GNT Yhn 3:25 word 2
OET-LV: 25 Therefore became a_debate of the apprentices/followers of_Yōannaʸs with a_Youdaios about purification. (JHN_3:25)
OET-RV: 25 Then a debate about purification started between Yohan’s followers and a religious leader. (JHN 3:25)
YHN 3:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘of the bridegroom this therefore joy my has_been fulfilled’ SR GNT Yhn 3:29 word 27
OET-LV: 29 The one having the bride, is the_bridegroom, but the friend of_the bridegroom, the one having_stood and hearing from_him, is_rejoicing with_joy because_of the voice of_the bridegroom. Therefore this the my the joy has_been_fulfilled. (JHN_3:29)
OET-RV: 29 It’s the groom that has the bride—the best man is happy because he sees that the groom is happy. So I’m actually completely happy with all this. (JHN 3:29)
YHN 4:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore knew the master’ SR GNT Yhn 4:1 word 2
OET-LV: 4 Therefore when the master knew that the Farisaios_party heard that Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_making and is_immersing more apprentices/followers than Yōannaʸs (JHN_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 When Yeshua found out that the Pharisee party knew that he was gaining and immersing more followers than Yohan had, (JHN 4:1)
YHN 4:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he is coming therefore to a city of Samareia/(Shomrōn)’ SR GNT Yhn 4:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore he_is_coming to a_city of_ the _Samareia being_called Suⱪar, near the property which Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) gave to_ the _Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf), the son of_him, (JHN_4:5)
OET-RV: 5 By choosing that route, they came to a town in Shomron called Sukar, which was near the place that the patriarch Yosef had inherited from his father Yacob, (JHN 4:5)
YHN 4:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘there well of Yakōb/(Yaˊₐqoⱱ) therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) having wearied from’ SR GNT Yhn 4:6 word 8
OET-LV: 6 and well of_ the _Yakōb was there. Therefore the Yaʸsous having_wearied from the journey, was_sitting thus at the well. The_hour was about the_sixth. (JHN_4:6)
OET-RV: 6 and ‘Yacob’s well’ was there. Yeshua was tired from all the walking and was sitting by the well around midday. (JHN 4:6)
YHN 4:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is saying therefore to him the woman’ SR GNT Yhn 4:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore the the from_Samareia/(Shomrōn) woman is_saying to_him: How you being a_Youdaios, are_requesting to_drink from me of_a_woman being from_Samareia/(Shomrōn)? For/Because Youdaiōns are_ not _having_association_with with_Samareitaʸs/(Shomrōn). (JHN_4:9)
OET-RV: 9 The woman said to him, “You’re a Jew. How come you’re asking me for a drink when I’m from Shomron?” (Jews don’t normally associate with anyone from Shomron.) (JHN 4:9)
YHN 4:11 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is deep from_where therefore you are having the water’ SR GNT Yhn 4:11 word 22
OET-LV: 11 The woman is_saying to_him: Master, neither you_are_having bucket and the well is deep, therefore from_where you_are_having the which living water? (JHN_4:11)
OET-RV: 11 But the woman countered, “Mister, you don’t even have rope and a bucket to reach the water in the deep well. How then could you get ‘living water’? (JHN 4:11)
YHN 4:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘left therefore the waterpot of her’ SR GNT Yhn 4:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 Therefore the woman left the waterpot of_her, and she_went_away into the city, and she_is_saying to_the people, (JHN_4:28)
OET-RV: 28 So the woman left her water jar there, and went back into the town where she told the people, (JHN 4:28)
YHN 4:33 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were saying therefore the apprentices/followers to’ SR GNT Yhn 4:33 word 3
OET-LV: 33 Therefore the apprentices/followers were_saying to one_another: Not anyone brought to_him something to_eat? (JHN_4:33)
OET-RV: 33 This made his followers ask each other, “Did you see anyone bring him something to eat?” (JHN 4:33)
YHN 4:40 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore came to him’ SR GNT Yhn 4:40 word 3
OET-LV: 40 Therefore when the Samareitaʸs came to him, they_were_asking him to_remain with them, and he_remained there two days. (JHN_4:40)
OET-RV: 40 So when they all came, they asked him to stay in their town and they stayed on there for a couple of days. (JHN 4:40)
YHN 4:45 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore he came into Galilaia/(Gālīl)’ SR GNT Yhn 4:45 word 3
OET-LV: 45 Therefore When he_came into the Galilaia, the Galilaios received him, having_seen all things as_much_as he_did in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) at the feast, because/for they also came to the feast. (JHN_4:45)
OET-RV: 45 When he got to Galilee, the people accepted him, having seen everything that he’d done at the feast in Yerushalem because they had also been down there. (JHN 4:45)
YHN 4:46 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he came therefore back to Kana’ SR GNT Yhn 4:46 word 3
OET-LV: 46 Therefore he_came back to the Kana of_ the _Galilaia, where he_made the water wine. And was a_certain royal official, of_whose the son was_ailing in Kafarnaʼoum. (JHN_4:46)
OET-RV: 46 So he went again to Cana there in Galilee where he had made the water into wine. Now there was a royal official there, whose son in Capernaum was ill. (JHN 4:46)
YHN 4:48 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to him’ SR GNT Yhn 4:48 word 2
OET-LV: 48 Therefore said the Yaʸsous to him: If you_all_may_ not _see signs and wonders, you_all_may_ by_no_means not _believe. (JHN_4:48)
OET-RV: 48 Yeshua said to him, “You people won’t believe unless you see miracles and other marvels.” (JHN 4:48)
YHN 4:52 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he inquired therefore the hour from’ SR GNT Yhn 4:52 word 2
OET-LV: 52 Therefore he_inquired the hour from them in which he_had better. Therefore they_said to_him, that Yesterday the fever left him at_the_ seventh _hour. (JHN_4:52)
OET-RV: 52 So the official asked them what time it was that he got better, and they replied that the fever had subsided around 1pm. (JHN 4:52)
YHN 4:52 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘better he had they said therefore to him yesterday at the hour’ SR GNT Yhn 4:52 word 16
OET-LV: 52 Therefore he_inquired the hour from them in which he_had better. Therefore they_said to_him, that Yesterday the fever left him at_the_ seventh _hour. (JHN_4:52)
OET-RV: 52 So the official asked them what time it was that he got better, and they replied that the fever had subsided around 1pm. (JHN 4:52)
YHN 4:53 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘knew therefore the father that’ SR GNT Yhn 4:53 word 2
OET-LV: 53 Therefore the father knew that that was at_the hour at which the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_him: The son of_you is_living, and himself and the whole house of_him believed. (JHN_4:53)
OET-RV: 53 The father knew that that was the time when Yeshua had told him that his son would recover, and as a result his whole household believed that Yeshua came from God. (JHN 4:53)
YHN 5:4 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the water the one therefore first having boarded after’ SR GNT Yhn 5:4 word 16
OET-LV: 4 (JHN_5:4)
YHN 5:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were saying therefore the Youdaiōns to the one’ SR GNT Yhn 5:10 word 2
OET-LV: 10 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_saying to_the one having_been_healed: It_is the_day_of_rest, and it_is_ not _permitting for_you to_take_up the pallet of_you. (JHN_5:10)
OET-RV: 10 So the religious leaders said to the man, “Hey! It’s against the law for you to carry your bedding on the rest day!” (JHN 5:10)
YHN 5:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘because_of this therefore more were seeking him’ SR GNT Yhn 5:18 word 3
OET-LV: 18 Therefore because_of this, the Youdaiōns were_ more _seeking him to_kill_off, because he_was_ not only _breaking the day_of_rest, but also he_was_calling god ^his_own father the, making himself equal to_ the _god. (JHN_5:18)
OET-RV: 18 Because of this, the leaders became determined that he must be put to death—not just because he broke the rules for the rest day, but most of all because he was calling God his own father, thus making himself equal to God! (JHN 5:18)
YHN 5:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘answered therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and was saying’ SR GNT Yhn 5:19 word 3
OET-LV: 19 Therefore the Yaʸsous answered, and was_saying to_them: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, the son is_ not _able to_be_doing nothing of himself, except not/lest anything may_be_seeing the father doing, because/for whatever wishfully that one may_be_doing, these things also the son likewise is_doing. (JHN_5:19)
OET-RV: 19 So Yeshua responded to them, “I want to tell you all something: The son can’t initiate anything by himself. He can only do what he sees his father doing, because whatever his father is doing, he also does things like that. (JHN 5:19)
YHN 6:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having lifted_up therefore his eyes Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 6:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore the Yaʸsous having_lifted_up his eyes, and having_seen that a_great crowd is_coming to him, he_is_saying to Filippos: From_where may_we_buy loaves, in_order_that may_eat these? (JHN_6:5)
OET-RV: 5 When Yeshua looked out and saw the large crowd coming, he asked Philip, “Where can we get enough food from to feed all this crowd?” (JHN 6:5)
YHN 6:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the place sat_down therefore the men the’ SR GNT Yhn 6:10 word 20
OET-LV: 10 the Yaʸsous Said: Make the people to_sit_down. And there_was grass much in the place. Therefore the men sat_down, the number about five_thousand. (JHN_6:10)
OET-RV: 10 But Yeshua told them to get all the people to sit down as there was a large grassy area. So they all sat down—some five thousand men were counted. (JHN 6:10)
YHN 6:11 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘took therefore the loaves Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 6:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) Took the loaves, and having_given_thanks, he_distributed to_the ones reclining, likewise also of the fish, as_much_as they_were_wanting. (JHN_6:11)
OET-RV: 11 Then he took the buns and gave thanks to God, and started passing around both the buns and the fish, and everyone ate as much as they wanted. (JHN 6:11)
YHN 6:13 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they gathered_together therefore and they filled twelve’ SR GNT Yhn 6:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 Therefore they_gathered_together and they_filled twelve baskets of_fragments from the five the barley loaves, which they_were_leftover to_the ones having_eaten. (JHN_6:13)
OET-RV: 13 So they gathered the leftovers and filled twelve baskets with leftover bread. (JHN 6:13)
YHN 6:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore people having seen what’ SR GNT Yhn 6:14 word 2
OET-LV: 14 Therefore the people having_seen what signs he_did were_saying, that This is truly the prophet who coming into the world. (JHN_6:14)
OET-RV: 14 The people who had witnessed this and other miracles said, “This really is the prophet that God promised to send!” (JHN 6:14)
YHN 6:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) therefore having known that they are going’ SR GNT Yhn 6:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore Yaʸsous having_known that they_are_going to_be_coming and to_be_snatching him, in_order_that they_may_make him king, he_ himself only _withdrew back to the mountain. (JHN_6:15)
OET-RV: 15 But Yeshua knew that they intended to come and grab him to proclaim him as their king, so he moved out of the crowd and on up the hill. (JHN 6:15)
YHN 6:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having rowed therefore about stadion_measures twenty’ SR GNT Yhn 6:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore having_rowed about twenty five or thirty stadiums, they_are_observing the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) walking on the sea, and becoming near the boat, and they_were_afraid. (JHN_6:19)
OET-RV: 19 When they had rowed about five kilometres, they saw Yeshua walking on top of the lake and approaching the boat, and they were very scared. (JHN 6:19)
YHN 6:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they were willing therefore to receive him into’ SR GNT Yhn 6:21 word 3
OET-LV: 21 Therefore they_were_willing to_receive him into the boat, and immediately the boat became at the land to which they_were_going. (JHN_6:21)
OET-RV: 21 After that they were willing to let him into the boat, and immediately the boat was at their arrival place. (JHN 6:21)
YHN 6:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore saw the crowd’ SR GNT Yhn 6:24 word 3
OET-LV: 24 Therefore when the crowd saw that Yaʸsous is not there, nor the apprentices/followers of_him, they boarded into the little_boats, and they_came to Kafarnaʼoum seeking the Yaʸsous. (JHN_6:24)
OET-RV: 24 So when all the people saw that Yeshua wasn’t around and his apprentices had left, they went off looking for Yeshua in Capernaum. (JHN 6:24)
YHN 6:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they said therefore to him what’ SR GNT Yhn 6:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 Therefore they_said to him: What may_we_be_doing, in_order_that we_may_be_doing the works of_ the _god? (JHN_6:28)
OET-RV: 28 Puzzled, they asked him, “What should we be doing if we want to work for God?” (JHN 6:28)
YHN 6:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they said therefore to him what therefore’ SR GNT Yhn 6:30 word 3
OET-LV: 30 Therefore they_said to_him: Therefore what sign are_doing you, in_order_that we_may_see and we_may_believe in_you? What are_you_doing? (JHN_6:30)
OET-RV: 30 “If so,” they said, “what miracle will you do for us to see so that we can believe that you came from God? What can you do? (JHN 6:30)
YHN 6:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘therefore to him what therefore are doing you sign’ SR GNT Yhn 6:30 word 6
OET-LV: 30 Therefore they_said to_him: Therefore what sign are_doing you, in_order_that we_may_see and we_may_believe in_you? What are_you_doing? (JHN_6:30)
OET-RV: 30 “If so,” they said, “what miracle will you do for us to see so that we can believe that you came from God? What can you do? (JHN 6:30)
YHN 6:32 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) truly’ SR GNT Yhn 6:32 word 2
OET-LV: 32 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_them: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) has_ not _given to_you_all the bread out_of the heaven, but the father of_me is_giving to_you_all the the true bread out_of the heaven. (JHN_6:32)
OET-RV: 32 Yeshua said to them, “Actually I can tell you that it wasn’t Mosheh who gave them bread from heaven, but my father gives you the real bread from heaven, (JHN 6:32)
YHN 6:34 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they said therefore to him Master’ SR GNT Yhn 6:34 word 2
OET-LV: 34 Therefore they_said to him: Master, always give this the bread to_us. (JHN_6:34)
OET-RV: 34 So they requested, “Mister, keep giving us that bread.” (JHN 6:34)
YHN 6:41 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were grumbling therefore the Youdaiōns about’ SR GNT Yhn 6:41 word 2
OET-LV: 41 therefore the Youdaiōns ˓Were˒_grumbling about him, because he_said: I am the bread the one having_come_down out_of the heaven. (JHN_6:41)
OET-RV: 41 This little speech made the religious leaders grumble about him because he had said that he was the food that came down from heaven, (JHN 6:41)
YHN 6:52 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were quarrelling therefore with one_another the’ SR GNT Yhn 6:52 word 2
OET-LV: 52 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_quarrelling with one_another saying: How is_ this one _able to_give to_us the flesh of_him to_eat? (JHN_6:52)
OET-RV: 52 At this point, the religious leaders began to argue with each other, “How could this man give us his flesh to eat?” (JHN 6:52)
YHN 6:53 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) truly’ SR GNT Yhn 6:53 word 2
OET-LV: 53 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, if not you_all_may_eat the flesh of_the son of_ the _Man, and you_all_may_drink of_him the blood, you_all_are_ not _having life in yourselves. (JHN_6:53)
OET-RV: 53 So Yeshua explained, “Indeed if you don’t eat my flesh and drink my blood, you aren’t truly alive! (JHN 6:53)
YHN 6:60 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘many therefore having heard of the’ SR GNT Yhn 6:60 word 2
OET-LV: 60 Therefore many of the apprentices/followers having_heard of_him said, this the message is hard, who is_able to_be_hearing of_it? (JHN_6:60)
OET-RV: 60 But even many of his followers who heard it said, “This is difficult teaching—it’s too hard to take.” (JHN 6:60)
YHN 6:62 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore you_all may_be observing the son’ SR GNT Yhn 6:62 word 2
OET-LV: 62 Therefore if you_all_may_be_observing the son of_ the _Man, going_up where he_was the earlier? (JHN_6:62)
OET-RV: 62 What if you were to see humanity’s child ascending to where he came from? (JHN 6:62)
YHN 6:67 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to the twelve’ SR GNT Yhn 6:67 word 3
OET-LV: 67 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_the twelve: You_all also are_ not _wanting to_be_going_away? (JHN_6:67)
OET-RV: 67 So Yeshua said to his twelve apprentices, “Don’t you want to leave as well?” (JHN 6:67)
YHN 7:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to him the’ SR GNT Yhn 7:3 word 3
OET-LV: 3 Therefore the brothers of_him said to him: Depart from_here, and be_going into the Youdaia, in_order_that also the apprentices/followers of_you will_be_observing of_you the works that you_are_doing. (JHN_7:3)
OET-RV: 3 his brothers said to him, “You should leave this place and go down to Yudea so that all your followers can see the miracles that you’re doing. (JHN 7:3)
YHN 7:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is saying therefore to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) time’ SR GNT Yhn 7:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying to_them: - my the time is_ not_yet _coming, but the your the time always is ready. (JHN_7:6)
OET-RV: 6 So Yeshua responded, “Well, you guys can do that any time, but it’s not the right time for me yet. (JHN 7:6)
YHN 7:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore Youdaiōns were seeking him’ SR GNT Yhn 7:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_seeking him at the feast, and they_were_saying: Where is that one? (JHN_7:11)
OET-RV: 11 However at the celebrations, the Jewish religious leaders were searching for him, and were asking around where he was. (JHN 7:11)
YHN 7:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were marvelling therefore the Youdaiōns saying’ SR GNT Yhn 7:15 word 3
OET-LV: 15 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_marvelling saying: How has_ this one _known letters, not having_learned? (JHN_7:15)
OET-RV: 15 Even the Jewish leaders were surprised, asking, “How can this man know so much when he hasn’t been trained as a teacher?” (JHN 7:15)
YHN 7:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘answered therefore to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and’ SR GNT Yhn 7:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) answered to_them and said: - my teaching not is mine, but of_the one having_sent me. (JHN_7:16)
OET-RV: 16 Yeshua himself responded, “My teaching doesn’t come from me, but from the one who sent me. (JHN 7:16)
YHN 7:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were saying therefore some of of the’ SR GNT Yhn 7:25 word 2
OET-LV: 25 Therefore some of of_the ones_from_Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālam) were_saying: Is not this whom they_are_seeking to_kill_off? (JHN_7:25)
OET-RV: 25 After this, some of the locals from Yerushalem started asking, “Isn’t this the man they were wanting to execute? (JHN 7:25)
YHN 7:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘cried_out therefore in the temple’ SR GNT Yhn 7:28 word 3
OET-LV: 28 Therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) cried_out the in the temple teaching, and saying: You_all_have_known also_me, and you_all_have_known from_where I_am, and I_have_ not _come of myself, but the one having_sent me is true, whom you_all have_ not _known. (JHN_7:28)
OET-RV: 28 So as Yeshua continued teaching, he called out, “Indeed you all know me and my home and my family. But I didn’t come here of my own accord, but the one who sent me here is truthful, even though you don’t even know him. (JHN 7:28)
YHN 7:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they were seeking therefore him to arrest but’ SR GNT Yhn 7:30 word 4
OET-LV: 30 Therefore they_were_seeking to_arrest him, but no_one laid_on his hand on him, because the hour of_him had_ not_yet _come. (JHN_7:30)
OET-RV: 30 So now they really want to arrest him, but no one touched him because it was not yet the proper time. (JHN 7:30)
YHN 7:33 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) still time’ SR GNT Yhn 7:33 word 2
OET-LV: 33 Therefore the Yaʸsous said: I_am still a_little time with you_all, and I_am_going to the one having_sent me. (JHN_7:33)
OET-RV: 33 So Yeshua said, “I’ll only be with you all for a short while longer and then I’ll be going to the one who sent me. (JHN 7:33)
YHN 7:35 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore the Youdaiōns to’ SR GNT Yhn 7:35 word 2
OET-LV: 35 Therefore the Youdaiōns said to themselves: Where is_ this one _going to_be_going, that we ˓will˒_ not _be_finding him? He_is_ not _going to_be_going to the dispersion of_the Hellaʸns, and to_be_teaching the Hellaʸns? (JHN_7:35)
OET-RV: 35 The leaders wondered, “Where could he be going that we wouldn’t be able to find him? Will he go and live with the Jews living out there among the Greeks and start teaching the Greeks? (JHN 7:35)
YHN 7:40 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘of the crowd therefore having heard of messages these’ SR GNT Yhn 7:40 word 8
OET-LV: 40 Therefore the Of crowd, having_heard the of_ these _messages, they_were_saying: This is truly the prophet. (JHN_7:40)
OET-RV: 40 When some in the crowd heard his teaching, they said, “He really is the coming prophet.” (JHN 7:40)
YHN 7:43 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘a division therefore became in the’ SR GNT Yhn 7:43 word 2
OET-LV: 43 Therefore a_division became in the crowd because_of him. (JHN_7:43)
OET-RV: 43 And so the crowd was divided about Yeshua. (JHN 7:43)
YHN 7:45 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘came therefore the attendants to’ SR GNT Yhn 7:45 word 2
OET-LV: 45 Therefore the attendants came to the chief_priests and Farisaios_party, and those said to_them: For/Because_reason why you_all_ not _brought him? (JHN_7:45)
OET-RV: 45 So when the servants returned back to the chief priests and the Pharisees, they were asked, “Why haven’t you brought him?” (JHN 7:45)
YHN 7:47 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘answered therefore to them the Farisaios_party’ SR GNT Yhn 7:47 word 2
OET-LV: 47 Therefore the Farisaios_party answered to_them: Not you_all have_been_deceived also? (JHN_7:47)
OET-RV: 47 “Don’t tell us that you’ve also been taken in by him?” the Pharisees asked them. (JHN 7:47)
YHN 8:5 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘such to_be_being stoned you therefore what you are saying’ SR GNT Yhn 8:5 word 16
OET-LV: 5 (JHN_8:5)
YHN 8:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘again therefore to them spoke Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 8:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) spoke to_them again saying: I am the light of_the world, the one following after_me by_no_means may_ not _walk in the darkness, but will_be_having the light of_ the _life. (JHN_8:12)
OET-RV: 12 Because of this, Yeshua told them, “I am the light for the world—whoever follows me won’t walk in the darkness but will have the light that gives life.” (JHN 8:12)
YHN 8:13 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to him the Farisaios_party’ SR GNT Yhn 8:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 Therefore the Farisaios_party said to_him: You are_testifying about yourself, the testimony of_you is not true. (JHN_8:13)
OET-RV: 13 Some from the Pharisee party argued, “You are testifying about yourself, so that testimony is invalid.” (JHN 8:13)
YHN 8:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they were saying therefore to him where is’ SR GNT Yhn 8:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore they_were_saying to_him: Where is the father of_you? Yaʸsous answered: You_all_have_known neither me, nor the father of_me. If you_all_had_known me, you_all_ would _had_known also the father of_me. (JHN_8:19)
OET-RV: 19 “And where is your father?” they asked.
¶ Yeshua answered them, “You don’t know either me or my father. If you did know me, then you’d also know my father.” (JHN 8:19)
YHN 8:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he said therefore again to them I’ SR GNT Yhn 8:21 word 3
OET-LV: 21 Therefore he_said again to_them: I am_going_away and you_all_will_be_seeking me, and you_all_will_be_dying_off in the sin of_you_all, you_all are_ not _being_able to_come where I am_going. (JHN_8:21)
OET-RV: 21 So he continued, “I will be going away and all of you will be looking for me, but you’ll all just die in your sins and won’t be able to go where I’ll be going.” (JHN 8:21)
YHN 8:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were saying therefore the Youdaiōns surely_not’ SR GNT Yhn 8:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Therefore were_saying the Youdaiōns: Surely_not he_will_be_killing_off himself, that he_is_saying: Where I am_going you_all, not are_being_able to_come? (JHN_8:22)
OET-RV: 22 This puzzled the Jewish teachers, “Surely he’s not going to commit suicide! What else could he mean about ‘you can’t go where I’m going to be going’?” (JHN 8:22)
YHN 8:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I said therefore to you_all that you_all will_be dying_off’ SR GNT Yhn 8:24 word 2
OET-LV: 24 Therefore I_said to_you_all that you_all_will_be_dying_off in the sins of_you_all, because/for if you_all_may_ not _believe that I am he, you_all_will_be_dying_off in the sins of_you_all. (JHN_8:24)
OET-RV: 24 That’s why I said that you’ll be dying in your sins, because if you refuse to believe that I am God, you will indeed all be dying in your sins.” (JHN 8:24)
YHN 8:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they were saying therefore to him you who’ SR GNT Yhn 8:25 word 4
OET-LV: 25 Therefore they_were_saying to_him: Who are you? The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_them: From_the beginning what something I_am_speaking also to_you_all? (JHN_8:25)
OET-RV: 25 “So who are you?” they asked.
¶ And he answered, “Still just the same as I’ve been telling you from the beginning. (JHN 8:25)
YHN 8:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) whenever’ SR GNT Yhn 8:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_them: Whenever you_all_may_exalt the son of_ the _Man, then you_all_will_be_knowing that I am he, and I_am_doing nothing from myself, but as the father taught me, I_am_speaking these things. (JHN_8:28)
OET-RV: 28 So Yeshua told them, “When you all lift up humanity’s child on a pole, then you will know that I am God, and that I don’t do anything by myself, but I say all this just as the father told me to. (JHN 8:28)
YHN 8:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘was saying therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to the’ SR GNT Yhn 8:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore the Yaʸsous was_saying to the Youdaiōns having_believed in_him: If you_all may_remain in the my the message, you_all_are truly apprentices/followers of_me. (JHN_8:31)
OET-RV: 31 Because of this, Yeshua told all the Jews who believed in him, “If you all continue to believe my message, then you’re my true followers. (JHN 8:31)
YHN 8:36 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore the son you_all’ SR GNT Yhn 8:36 word 2
OET-LV: 36 Therefore if the son may_free you_all, you_all_will_be really free. (JHN_8:36)
OET-RV: 36 So if the son sets you free, then you’ll be truly free. (JHN 8:36)
YHN 8:38 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am speaking also you_all therefore what you_all heard with’ SR GNT Yhn 8:38 word 17
OET-LV: 38 I_am_speaking what I have_seen with the father, therefore also you_all you_all_are_doing what you_all_heard with your father. (JHN_8:38)
OET-RV: 38 Indeed I talk about what I’ve actually seen with the father, but you all are doing what you’ve heard from your father.” (JHN 8:38)
YHN 8:41 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘father of you_all they said therefore to him we of’ SR GNT Yhn 8:41 word 10
OET-LV: 41 You_all are_doing the works of_the father of_you_all. therefore they_said to_him: We have_ not _˓been˒_born of sexual_immorality, we_are_having one father, the god. (JHN_8:41)
OET-RV: 41 You’re doing what your father wants you all do to.”
¶ But they shot back, “It’s not us who was conceived by a couple that weren’t even married! Anyway, we only have one father and that’s God.” (JHN 8:41)
YHN 8:57 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore the Youdaiōns to’ SR GNT Yhn 8:57 word 2
OET-LV: 57 Therefore the Youdaiōns said to him, you_are_ not_yet _having fifty years, and you_have_seen? Abraʼam (JHN_8:57)
OET-RV: 57 Because of that, the Jewish leaders asked, “You aren’t even fifty years old yet. How could you have seen Abraham?” (JHN 8:57)
YHN 8:59 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they took_up therefore stones in_order_that they may throw’ SR GNT Yhn 8:59 word 3
OET-LV: 59 Therefore they_took_up stones, in_order_that they_may_throw at him, But Yaʸsous was_hidden, and came_out out_of the temple. (JHN_8:59)
OET-RV: 59 When they heard that, they picked up rocks to throw at Yeshua to kill him. But Yeshua became hidden from their sight, and went on out of the temple. (JHN 8:59)
YHN 9:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is_being translated having_been sent_out he went_away therefore and washed and’ SR GNT Yhn 9:7 word 18
OET-LV: 7 And he_said to_him: Be_going, wash in the pool of_ the _Silōam (which is_being_translated: Having_been_sent_out). Therefore he_went_away and washed, and came seeing. (JHN_9:7)
OET-RV: 7 and told him to go and wash in the Siloam Pool. (JHN 9:7)
YHN 9:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore neighbours and the ones’ SR GNT Yhn 9:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore the neighbours and the ones observing him the earlier, that he_was a_beggar, were_saying: Is this not the one sitting and begging? (JHN_9:8)
OET-RV: 8 Then the neighbours of the man and others who had seen him earlier, knowing that he was a beggar asked, “Isn’t he the one who always sat and begged here?” (JHN 9:8)
YHN 9:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they were saying therefore to him how were opened_up’ SR GNT Yhn 9:10 word 3
OET-LV: 10 Therefore they_were_saying to_him: How were_ the eyes of_you _opened_up? (JHN_9:10)
OET-RV: 10 So they asked him, “Well, how come that now you can see?” (JHN 9:10)
YHN 9:11 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and wash having gone_away therefore and having washed I received_sight’ SR GNT Yhn 9:11 word 33
OET-LV: 11 That one answered, Man which being_called Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) made clay, and spread_on the eyes of_me, and said to_me, that Be_going to the Silōam and wash. Having_gone_away therefore and having_washed, I_received_sight. (JHN_9:11)
OET-RV: 11 “A man named Yeshua made a slurry,” he said, “and spread it on my eyes and told me to go and wash at Siloam Pool. So I went and did it, and when I washed my eyes, I could see.” (JHN 9:11)
YHN 9:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘again therefore they were asking him also’ SR GNT Yhn 9:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore again the Farisaios_party they_were_asking him also how he_received_sight. And he said to_them: He_put_on clay on the eyes of_me, and I_washed, and I_am_seeing. (JHN_9:15)
OET-RV: 15 and because of this, some in the Pharisee party asked him how it was that now he could see. And he answered, “Well, he put a slurry on my eyes and when I washed them, I could see.” (JHN 9:15)
YHN 9:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were saying therefore of the Farisaios_party’ SR GNT Yhn 9:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore some of the Farisaios_party were_saying, this one the man is not from god, because he_is_ not _keeping the day_of_rest. Others were_saying: How is_ sinful a_man _able to_be_doing such signs? And was a_division among them. (JHN_9:16)
OET-RV: 16 “Well clearly that man is not from God,” some of them said, “because he doesn’t respect the Rest Day.”
¶ However others said, “But if he’s just a sinner, how could he do miracles like that?” (JHN 9:16)
YHN 9:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they are saying therefore to the blind man again’ SR GNT Yhn 9:17 word 3
OET-LV: 17 Therefore they_are_saying again to_the blind man: What are_ you _saying about him, because he_opened_up the eyes of_you? And he said, that He_is a_prophet. (JHN_9:17)
OET-RV: 17 So they asked the man who had been blind, “Well, what do you have to say because it was your eyes that he opened?”
¶ “He must be a prophet,” the man said. (JHN 9:17)
YHN 9:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not believed therefore the Youdaiōns concerning’ SR GNT Yhn 9:18 word 3
OET-LV: 18 Therefore the Youdaiōns not believed him concerning that he_was blind and received_sight, until they_called the parents of_him of_which which having_received_sight. (JHN_9:18)
OET-RV: 18 But some of the Jews weren’t even sure that he really had been blind before and could now see, so they called for his parents (JHN 9:18)
YHN 9:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘blind he was born how therefore he is seeing now’ SR GNT Yhn 9:19 word 23
OET-LV: 19 And they_asked them saying: This is the son of_you_all, whom you_all are_saying that he_was_born blind? Therefore how he_is_seeing now? (JHN_9:19)
OET-RV: 19 and asked them, “You two say that this is your son and that he was born blind. If so, how come that now he can see?” (JHN 9:19)
YHN 9:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘answered therefore the parents of him’ SR GNT Yhn 9:20 word 2
OET-LV: 20 Therefore the parents of_him answered and said: We_have_known that this is the son of_us, and that he_was_born blind. (JHN_9:20)
OET-RV: 20 His parents answered, “We know that he’s our son, and we know that he was born blind. (JHN 9:20)
YHN 9:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they called therefore the man out_of’ SR GNT Yhn 9:24 word 2
OET-LV: 24 Therefore they_called the man who was blind out_of a_second time, and they_said to_him: Give glory to_ the _god, we have_known that this the man is a_sinner. (JHN_9:24)
OET-RV: 24 So the leaders summoned the man born blind a second time and commanded him, “Only praise God himself for this, because we know that that man is a sinner.” (JHN 9:24)
YHN 9:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘answered therefore that one whether a sinner’ SR GNT Yhn 9:25 word 2
OET-LV: 25 Therefore that one answered: Whether is a_sinner I_have_ not _known. one thing I_have_known, that being blind, now I_am_seeing. (JHN_9:25)
OET-RV: 25 “Well, I don’t know whether or not he’s a sinner,” replied the man. “All I know is that I used to be blind but now I can see.” (JHN 9:25)
YHN 9:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they said therefore to him what he did’ SR GNT Yhn 9:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 Therefore they_said to_him: What he_did to_you? How he_opened_up the eyes of_you? (JHN_9:26)
OET-RV: 26 “What did he do to you?” they asked again. “How did he open your eyes?” (JHN 9:26)
YHN 10:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to them again Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 10:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_them again: Truly, truly, I_am_saying to_you_all that I am the door of_the sheep. (JHN_10:7)
OET-RV: 7 So Yeshua continued, “Honestly I will tell you that I am the entrance for the sheep. (JHN 10:7)
YHN 10:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘surrounded therefore him the Youdaiōns’ SR GNT Yhn 10:24 word 3
OET-LV: 24 Therefore the Youdaiōns surrounded him, and they_were_saying to_him: Until when you_are_holding_in_suspense the soul of_us? If you are the chosen_one/messiah, tell to_us with_plainness. (JHN_10:24)
OET-RV: 24 when he was surrounded by the Jewish religious leaders and interrogated, “How long do you plan to keep us in suspense for? If you are the messiah, just tell us clearly.” (JHN 10:24)
YHN 10:39 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they were seeking therefore him again to arrest’ SR GNT Yhn 10:39 word 4
OET-LV: 39 Therefore they_were_seeking again to_arrest him, but he_came_out out_of the hand of_them. (JHN_10:39)
OET-RV: 39 That was enough that they tried yet again to arrest him, but he was able to get out and away from their influence. (JHN 10:39)
YHN 11:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘sent_out therefore the sisters to’ SR GNT Yhn 11:3 word 3
OET-LV: 3 Therefore the sisters sent_out to him saying: master, see, he_whom you_are_loving is_ailing. (JHN_11:3)
OET-RV: 3 and so the two sisters sent a message to Yeshua saying, “Master, this man that you love is seriously ill.” (JHN 11:3)
YHN 11:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore he heard that he is ailing’ SR GNT Yhn 11:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore when he_heard that he_is_ailing, then indeed he_remained in the_place which he_was two days. (JHN_11:6)
OET-RV: 6 Yet when he heard that Lazarus was sick, he stayed in the place where he was for two more days (JHN 11:6)
YHN 11:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore the apprentices/followers to him’ SR GNT Yhn 11:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore the apprentices/followers said to_him: master, if he_has_been_fallen_asleep he_will_be_being_healed. (JHN_11:12)
OET-RV: 12 But his followers objected, “Master, it’s good if he’s sleeping because it helps with healing.” (JHN 11:12)
YHN 11:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘then therefore said to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 11:14 word 2
OET-LV: 14 Therefore then the Yaʸsous said to_them with_plainness: Lazaros died_off, (JHN_11:14)
OET-RV: 14 So Yeshua told them plainly, “Lazarus is dead (JHN 11:14)
YHN 11:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore Thōmas being called Didumos/[twin]’ SR GNT Yhn 11:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore Thōmas which being_called Didumos/[twin] said, to_the fellow-apprentices/followers: May_be_ we _going also, in_order_that we_may_die_off with him. (JHN_11:16)
OET-RV: 16 Thomas (nicknamed ‘Twin’) grumbled to the others, “Yeah, we might as well go so that we can get killed as well.” (JHN 11:16)
YHN 11:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having come therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) found him’ SR GNT Yhn 11:17 word 3
OET-LV: 17 Therefore having_come the Yaʸsous found him, having already four days. in the tomb. (JHN_11:17)
OET-RV: 17 So when they eventually arrived, Lazarus body had already been in the burial chamber for four days. (JHN 11:17)
YHN 11:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘therefore Martha when she heard’ SR GNT Yhn 11:20 word 2
OET-LV: 20 Therefore the Martha when, she_heard that Yaʸsous is_coming, met with_him, But Maria was_sitting in the house. (JHN_11:20)
OET-RV: 20 As soon as Martha heard that Yeshua had arrived, she went out to meet him, but Maria stayed behind where she was sitting in the house. (JHN 11:20)
YHN 11:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore Martha to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 11:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore the Martha said to the Yaʸsous: master, if you_were here, the brother of_me would not died_off. (JHN_11:21)
OET-RV: 21 Martha cried, “Yeshua, master. If you’d been here, my brother wouldn’t have died, (JHN 11:21)
YHN 11:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore Youdaiōns being with’ SR GNT Yhn 11:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore the Youdaiōns which being with her in the house and consoling her, having_seen that the Maria/(Miryām) quickly she_rose_up and came_out, they_followed after_her, having_supposed that she_is_going to the tomb, in_order_that she_may_weep there. (JHN_11:31)
OET-RV: 31 The Yudean people who’d been sitting with Maria in sympathy there in the house, when they saw her get up quickly and go out, they assumed that she was going to the cemetery to weep there. (JHN 11:31)
YHN 11:32 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘therefore Maria/(Miryām) when she came’ SR GNT Yhn 11:32 word 2
OET-LV: 32 Therefore the Maria, when she_came where Yaʸsous was, having_seen him, fell of_him at his feet, saying to_him, master, if you_were here, the brother wishfully of_me not died_off. (JHN_11:32)
OET-RV: 32 But when Maria found Yeshua, she knelt at his feet and said, “Master, if you’d been here my brother wouldn’t have died.” (JHN 11:32)
YHN 11:33 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) therefore when he saw her’ SR GNT Yhn 11:33 word 2
OET-LV: 33 Therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) when he_saw her weeping, and the ones Youdaiōns having_come_together to_her weeping, he_groaned in_the spirit and disturbed himself. (JHN_11:33)
OET-RV: 33 Now when Yeshua saw her weeping there, along with the others that had followed also weeping, he himself was quite affected and groaned inside, (JHN 11:33)
YHN 11:36 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were saying therefore the Youdaiōns see’ SR GNT Yhn 11:36 word 2
OET-LV: 36 Therefore the Youdaiōns were_saying: Behold, how he_was_loving him. (JHN_11:36)
OET-RV: 36 which made the others comment, “See how much he cared about him.” (JHN 11:36)
YHN 11:38 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) therefore again groaning in’ SR GNT Yhn 11:38 word 2
OET-LV: 38 Therefore Yaʸsous again groaning in himself, is_coming to the tomb. And it_was a_cave, and a_stone was_laying_on against it. (JHN_11:38)
OET-RV: 38 So Yeshua who was still holding back sobs, went to the cemetery. Lazarus’ body had been placed in a cave with a stone blocking it, (JHN 11:38)
YHN 11:41 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they took_away therefore the stone and’ SR GNT Yhn 11:41 word 3
OET-LV: 41 Therefore they_took_away the stone. And the Yaʸsous lifted_up his eyes upward, and said: father, I_am_giving_thanks to_you that you_heard from_me. (JHN_11:41)
OET-RV: 41 So they took the stone away and Yeshua looked upwards and said, “Father, I thank you that you listen to me. (JHN 11:41)
YHN 11:45 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘many therefore of the Youdaiōns’ SR GNT Yhn 11:45 word 3
OET-LV: 45 Therefore many of the Youdaiōns, which having_come to the Maria/(Miryām), and having_seen what he_did, they_believed in him. (JHN_11:45)
OET-RV: 45 Because of that, many of the Yudeans believed that Yeshua was from God after having followed Maria and seeing what Yeshua did. (JHN 11:45)
YHN 11:47 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘gathered_together therefore the chief_priests and’ SR GNT Yhn 11:47 word 2
OET-LV: 47 Therefore the chief_priests and the Farisaios_party gathered_together the_council, and they_were_saying: What are_we_doing, because this the man is_doing many signs? (JHN_11:47)
OET-RV: 47 So the chief priests and the Pharisee party called a formal meeting and asked, “What should we do because this man is doing many miracles. (JHN 11:47)
YHN 11:53 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘from that therefore day they counselled that’ SR GNT Yhn 11:53 word 3
OET-LV: 53 Therefore from that the day, they_counselled that they_may_kill_ him _off. (JHN_11:53)
OET-RV: 53 As a result, from that day on they decided that Yeshua needed to be executed. (JHN 11:53)
YHN 11:54 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) no_longer in public’ SR GNT Yhn 11:54 word 3
OET-LV: 54 therefore The Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) no_longer was_walking in_public among the Youdaiōns, but went_away from_there into the region near the wilderness, to a_city being_called Ephraim, and_there he_remained with the apprentices/followers. (JHN_11:54)
OET-RV: 54 Because of that, Yeshua no longer walked around Yudea in public, but went out to the town of Ephraim out in the wilderness and stayed there with his followers. (JHN 11:54)
YHN 11:56 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they were seeking therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) and they were saying’ SR GNT Yhn 11:56 word 2
OET-LV: 56 Therefore they_were_seeking the Yaʸsous, and they_were_saying with one_another having_stood in the temple: What it_is_supposing to_you_all? That by_no_means he_may_ not _come to the feast? (JHN_11:56)
OET-RV: 56 They were looking out for Yeshua and as they stood around in the temple, they asked each other, “What do you think? Surely he won’t come to the celebrations.” (JHN 11:56)
YHN 12:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) before six’ SR GNT Yhn 12:1 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore the Six days before the passover_feast Yaʸsous, came to Baʸthania, where Lazaros was, whom Yaʸsous raised from the_dead. (JHN_12:1)
OET-RV: 12 Because of this, Yeshua went to Bethany six days before the Passover. This was where Lazarus lived, the one he had brought back to life. (JHN 12:1)
YHN 12:2 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they made therefore for him a supper there’ SR GNT Yhn 12:2 word 4
OET-LV: 2 Therefore they_made a_supper for_him there, and the Martha was_serving, and the Lazaros was one of the ones reclining with him. (JHN_12:2)
OET-RV: 2 So they prepared dinner for him there and Martha was serving and Lazarus was among those sitting with Yeshua. (JHN 12:2)
YHN 12:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘therefore Maria/(Miryām) having taken a litra_weight’ SR GNT Yhn 12:3 word 2
OET-LV: 3 Therefore the Maria/(Miryām) having_taken a_litra_weight of_ointment of_ precious genuine _nard, anointed the feet of_ the _Yaʸsous, and wiped_off the feet of_him with_the hairs of_her, and the house was_filled with the aroma of_the ointment. (JHN_12:3)
OET-RV: 3 Then Maria took about 300g of very expensive nard oil and smeared it on Yeshua’s feet, and then wiped off his feet with her own hair, and the house was filled with the fragrance of the oil. (JHN 12:3)
YHN 12:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) allow her’ SR GNT Yhn 12:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said: Allow her, in_order_that she_may_keep it for the day of_the burial of_me. (JHN_12:7)
OET-RV: 7 But Yeshua responded, “Let her continue. She has kept this for the time of my burial. (JHN 12:7)
YHN 12:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘knew therefore a crowd great of’ SR GNT Yhn 12:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore the a_ great _crowd of the Youdaiōns knew that he_is there, and they_came, not only because_of the Yaʸsous, but in_order_that they_may_ also _see the Lazaros, whom he_raised from the_dead. (JHN_12:9)
OET-RV: 9 When it was discovered that Yeshua was there in Bethany, many Yudeans started arriving, not only because of Yeshua, but also to see Lazarus who’d been dead and Yeshua had brought him back to life. (JHN 12:9)
YHN 12:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘was testifying therefore the crowd being’ SR GNT Yhn 12:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore the crowd was_testifying which being with him, when he_called the Lazaros out_of the tomb, and raised him from the_dead. (JHN_12:17)
OET-RV: 17 People in the crowd were telling each other about how they’d been with Yeshua when he’d called Lazarus out from the burial chamber and brought him back to life, (JHN 12:17)
YHN 12:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore Farisaios_party said to’ SR GNT Yhn 12:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore the Farisaios_party said to themselves: You_all_are_observing that you_all_are_ not _benefiting nothing, see, the world went_away after him. (JHN_12:19)
OET-RV: 19 So the Pharisees discussed this together, “We’re getting nowhere with this. Look, it seems like the whole world wants to follow him.” (JHN 12:19)
YHN 12:21 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘these therefore approached to Filippos who’ SR GNT Yhn 12:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 therefore these approached to_Filippos, who from Baʸthsaida of_ the _Galilaia/(Gālīl), and they_were_asking him saying: Master, we_are_wanting to_see the Yaʸsous. (JHN_12:21)
OET-RV: 21 and they approached Philip from Bethsaida (up in Galilee) and asked him, “Mister, we’d like to meet this Yeshua.” (JHN 12:21)
YHN 12:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the name came therefore a voice out_of heaven’ SR GNT Yhn 12:28 word 23
OET-LV: 28 father, glorify the name of_you. Therefore a_voice came out_of the heaven: Both I_glorified it, and I_will_be_glorifying it again. (JHN_12:28)
OET-RV: 28 Father, may your authority be honoured.”
¶ And a voice from the sky answered, “I’ve already brought honour to it and will do so again.” (JHN 12:28)
YHN 12:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore crowd having stood and’ SR GNT Yhn 12:29 word 2
OET-LV: 29 Therefore the crowd which having_stood and having_heard, was_saying thunder to_have_become. Others were_saying: An_messenger has_spoken to_him. (JHN_12:29)
OET-RV: 29 This caused some in the crowd standing there to say that they’d heard thunder while others said that a messenger must have spoken to Yeshua. (JHN 12:29)
YHN 12:34 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘answered therefore to him the crowd’ SR GNT Yhn 12:34 word 2
OET-LV: 34 Therefore the crowd answered to_him: We heard out_of the law that the chosen_one/messiah is_remaining to the age, and how are_saying you that it_is_fitting the son of_ the _man to_be_exalted? Who is this the son of_ the _Man? (JHN_12:34)
OET-RV: 34 So the crowd queried him, “We heard from the scriptures that the messiah will stay until the end of the age so why do you say that humanity’s child will be lifted up? And who is this ‘humanity’s child’?” (JHN 12:34)
YHN 12:35 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) still’ SR GNT Yhn 12:35 word 2
OET-LV: 35 Therefore the Yaʸsous said to_them: The light is with you_all still a_little time. be_walking while you_all_are_having the light, in_order_that you_all may_ not _grasp darkness, and the one walking in the darkness, has_ not _known where he_is_going. (JHN_12:35)
OET-RV: 35 Yeshua answered them, “The light will be among you all for just a little bit longer, so get walking while you have the light so that you won’t have to deal with darkness. Anyone walking in the dark doesn’t know where they’re going. (JHN 12:35)
YHN 12:50 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘eternal is what therefore I am speaking as’ SR GNT Yhn 12:50 word 13
OET-LV: 50 And I_have_known that the command of_him is eternal life. Therefore what I am_speaking, as the father has_said to_me, thus I_am_speaking. (JHN_12:50)
OET-RV: 50 And I’m fully aware that obeying his commands leads to living forever. Therefore whenever I speak, I just say whatever the father said to me.” (JHN 12:50)
YHN 13:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he is coming therefore to Simōn Petros’ SR GNT Yhn 13:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore he_is_coming to Simōn Petros. He_is_saying to_him: master, are_ you _washing the feet of_me? (JHN_13:6)
OET-RV: 6 After he’d washed a few, he got to Simon Peter who asked him, “Master, are you going to wash my feet?” (JHN 13:6)
YHN 13:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore he washed the feet’ SR GNT Yhn 13:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore when he_washed the feet of_them, and took the clothes of_him, and sat_down, again he_said to_them: Are_you_all_knowing what I_have_done to_you_all? (JHN_13:12)
OET-RV: 12 So when he’d finished washing their feet, he got dressed again and sat down and asked, “Do you know what I just did to you all? (JHN 13:12)
YHN 13:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore I washed of you_all’ SR GNT Yhn 13:14 word 14
OET-LV: 14 Therefore if I the master and the Teacher washed the feet of_you_all, you_all also are_ought to_be_washing the feet of_one_another. (JHN_13:14)
OET-RV: 14 So if the master and teacher of you all washed your feet, then you also ought to wash each other’s feet. (JHN 13:14)
YHN 13:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were looking therefore among one_another the’ SR GNT Yhn 13:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Therefore the apprentices/followers were_looking among one_another, perplexing about whom he_is_speaking. (JHN_13:22)
OET-RV: 22 This made his apprentices glance around at each other, puzzled about which one he was talking about. (JHN 13:22)
YHN 13:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is nodding therefore to this one Simōn Petros’ SR GNT Yhn 13:24 word 2
OET-LV: 24 Therefore Simōn Petros is_nodding to_this one, to_inquire who wishfully it_might_be about whom he_is_speaking. (JHN_13:24)
OET-RV: 24 So Simon Peter nodded to him to find out who Yeshua had been talking about, (JHN 13:24)
YHN 13:25 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having leaned_back therefore that one thus on’ SR GNT Yhn 13:25 word 3
OET-LV: 25 therefore that one Having_leaned_back thus on the chest of_ the _Yaʸsous, is_saying to_him: master, who is_it? (JHN_13:25)
OET-RV: 25 and he leaned back on Yeshua and asked quietly, “Master, who is it?” (JHN 13:25)
YHN 13:27 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘that one Satan/(Sāţān) is saying therefore to him Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) what’ SR GNT Yhn 13:27 word 13
OET-LV: 27 And after the piece_of_bread, then the Satan/(Sāţān) came_in into that one. Therefore the Yaʸsous is_saying to_him: What you_are_doing, do more_quickly. (JHN_13:27)
OET-RV: 27 After Yudas accepted the piece of bread, Satan entered into him, and then Yeshua told him, “What you’re about to do, do it soon.” (JHN 13:27)
YHN 13:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having received therefore the piece_of_bread that one’ SR GNT Yhn 13:30 word 2
OET-LV: 30 Therefore having_received the piece_of_bread, that one came_out immediately. And it_was night. (JHN_13:30)
OET-RV: 30 Anyway, having eaten the piece of bread, Yudas went straight outside where it was already dark. (JHN 13:30)
YHN 13:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore he came_out is saying Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 13:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore when he_came_out, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) is_saying: Now the son of_ the _man was_glorified, and the god was_glorified in him. (JHN_13:31)
OET-RV: 31 After Yudas had gone, Yeshua told the others, “Now humanity’s child will be honoured and God will be honoured through him. (JHN 13:31)
YHN 16:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore of the apprentices/followers’ SR GNT Yhn 16:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore the apprentices/followers of of_him said to one_another: What is this that he_is_saying to_us: A_little time and you_all_are_ not _observing me, and again a_little time and you_all_will_be_seeing me, and Because I_am_going to the father? (JHN_16:17)
OET-RV: 17 This got his followers asking each other, “What’s all this about seeing him for not much longer, and then seeing him again after a while? And why does he say he’s going to the father?” (JHN 16:17)
YHN 16:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they were saying therefore what is this’ SR GNT Yhn 16:18 word 2
OET-LV: 18 Therefore they_were_saying: What is this, which he_is_saying A_little time? We_have_ not _known what he_is_speaking. (JHN_16:18)
OET-RV: 18 So they were saying, “What’s this about ‘not much longer’? We don’t know what he means.” (JHN 16:18)
YHN 16:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘also you_all therefore now on_one_hand sorrow’ SR GNT Yhn 16:22 word 3
OET-LV: 22 Therefore you_all also now on_one_hand you_all_are_having sorrow, on_the_other_hand I_will_be_seeing you_all again, and the heart of_you_all will_be_being_elated, and no_one is_taking_away the joy of_you_all, from you_all. (JHN_16:22)
OET-RV: 22 So too with all of you: you’ll be upset for a while but then I’ll be with you again and you’ll be so happy and no one will be able to take that happiness away from you. (JHN 16:22)
YHN 18:3 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘therefore Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) having received the’ SR GNT Yhn 18:3 word 2
OET-LV: 3 therefore the Youdas having_received the cohort, and attendants from the chief_priests and Farisaios_party, is_coming there with lanterns, and torches, and weapons. (JHN_18:3)
OET-RV: 3 Meanwhile Yudas had met with the soldiers and servants of the chief priests and the Pharisee party, and they all started coming into the garden with lanterns and flaming torches and weapons. (JHN 18:3)
YHN 18:4 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) therefore having known all the things’ SR GNT Yhn 18:4 word 3
OET-LV: 4 Yaʸsous therefore having_known all the things coming on him, having_come_out he_said to_them: Whom are_you_all_seeking? (JHN_18:4)
OET-RV: 4 Yeshua who already knew what was going to happen to him, came forward and asked them, “Who are you all looking for?” (JHN 18:4)
YHN 18:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore he said to them I’ SR GNT Yhn 18:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore when he_said to_them: I am he, they_went_away back to the things and they_fell on_the_ground. (JHN_18:6)
OET-RV: 6 But when Yeshua had said that he is the one, they backed away and fell to the ground. (JHN 18:6)
YHN 18:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘again therefore he asked them whom’ SR GNT Yhn 18:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore again he_asked them: Whom are_you_all_seeking? And they said: Yaʸsous the from_Nazaret. (JHN_18:7)
OET-RV: 7 So he asked them again, “Who are you all looking for?”
¶ And they answered, “Yeshua—the one from Nazareth.” (JHN 18:7)
YHN 18:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am he if therefore me you_all are seeking allow’ SR GNT Yhn 18:8 word 11
OET-LV: 8 Answered Yaʸsous: I_told to_you_all that I am he. Therefore if you_all_are_seeking me, allow these to_be_going_away, (JHN_18:8)
OET-RV: 8 Yeshua responded, “I already told you all that I am the one. So if it’s me that you’re looking for, let these others leave.” (JHN 18:8)
YHN 18:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘Simōn therefore Petros having a sword’ SR GNT Yhn 18:10 word 3
OET-LV: 10 Therefore Simōn Petros having a_sword, drew it and struck the slave of_the chief_priest, and cut_off the the right ear of_him. And was Malⱪos the_name to_the slave. (JHN_18:10)
OET-RV: 10 Then Simon Peter drew the sword that he was carrying and swiped at the servant of the high priest, cutting off his right ear. The servant’s name was Malchus. (JHN 18:10)
YHN 18:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) to Petros put’ SR GNT Yhn 18:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) said to_ the _Petros: Put the sword into the sheath, the cup which the father has_given to_me, by_no_means I_may_ not _drink it? (JHN_18:11)
OET-RV: 11 But Yeshua said to Peter, “Put your sword back in its sheath. I need to proceed with the plan that the father has prepared for me—I can’t just avoid the suffering.” (JHN 18:11)
YHN 18:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore cohort and the’ SR GNT Yhn 18:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore the cohort, and the commander, and the attendants of_the Youdaiōns, captured the Yaʸsous and bound him. (JHN_18:12)
OET-RV: 12 So the soldiers and their commander, and the servants of the Jewish leaders arrested Yeshua and tied him up. (JHN 18:12)
YHN 18:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘door outside came_out therefore the apprentice/follower other’ SR GNT Yhn 18:16 word 11
OET-LV: 16 But the Petros had_stood at the door outside. Therefore the the other apprentice/follower came_out which was known of_the chief_priest, and he_spoke to_the doorkeeper and brought_in the Petros. (JHN_18:16)
OET-RV: 16 while Peter waited outside at the door. Then the other apprentice who was known to the chief priest went back and spoke to the woman at the door and brought Peter in too. (JHN 18:16)
YHN 18:17 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is saying therefore the servant_girl the’ SR GNT Yhn 18:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 The servant_girl the doorkeeper is_saying therefore, to_ the _Petros: Are you not also of the apprentices/followers of_ the this _man? That one he_is_saying: I_am not. (JHN_18:17)
OET-RV: 17 But the servant girl who was watching the door challenged Peter, “Aren’t you also one of the followers of that man?”
¶ “No, I’m not,” he responded. (JHN 18:17)
YHN 18:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore chief_priest asked Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 18:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore the chief_priest asked the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) concerning the apprentices/followers of_him, and concerning the teaching of_him. (JHN_18:19)
OET-RV: 19 Now the chief priest interrogated Yeshua about his followers and about his teaching. (JHN 18:19)
YHN 18:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘sent_out therefore him Annas having_been bound’ SR GNT Yhn 18:24 word 3
OET-LV: 24 Therefore the Annas sent_ him _out, having_been_bound to Kaiafas the chief_priest. (JHN_18:24)
OET-RV: 24 So Annas sent him away, still tied up, to Caiaphas the chief priest. (JHN 18:24)
YHN 18:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and warming himself they said therefore to him not also’ SR GNT Yhn 18:25 word 9
OET-LV: 25 And Simōn Petros was having_stood and warming himself. Therefore they_said to_him: Are not you also of the apprentices/followers of_him? That one he_disowned and said: I_am not. (JHN_18:25)
OET-RV: 25 Simon Peter was still standing by the fire warming himself when he was asked, “Aren’t you also one of his followers?”
¶ But he denied it, saying, “No, I’m not.” (JHN 18:25)
YHN 18:27 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘again therefore disowned Petros and’ SR GNT Yhn 18:27 word 2
OET-LV: 27 Therefore again Petros disowned, and immediately a_rooster crowed. (JHN_18:27)
OET-RV: 27 But Peter again denied it, and just then a rooster crowed. (JHN 18:27)
YHN 18:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they are leading therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) from Kaiafas’ SR GNT Yhn 18:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 Therefore they_are_leading the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) from the Kaiafas into the residence_of_the_governor, and it_was early. And they not came_in into the residence_of_the_governor, in_order_that they_may_ not _be_defiled, but they_may_eat the passover_feast. (JHN_18:28)
OET-RV: 28 Then they led Yeshua out from Caiaphas’ place and towards the residence of the governor. It was now the early hours of the morning and as Jews, they didn’t enter the residence of the Roman governor so they wouldn’t become defiled and thus unable to eat the Passover meal. (JHN 18:28)
YHN 18:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘came_out therefore Pilatos outside to’ SR GNT Yhn 18:29 word 2
OET-LV: 29 Therefore the Pilatos came_out outside to them and is_saying: What accusation are_you_all_bringing against this the man? (JHN_18:29)
OET-RV: 29 So Governor Pilate came outside to them and asked, “What charge are you all bringing against this man?” (JHN 18:29)
YHN 18:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to them Pilatos take’ SR GNT Yhn 18:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore Pilatos said to_them: You_all take him, and judge according_to the law of_you_all, him. The Youdaiōns said to_him, is_ not _permitting To_us to_kill_off no_one, (JHN_18:31)
OET-RV: 31 So Pilate said, “You just take him and judge him yourselves according to your own laws.”
¶ But the Jewish leaders responded, “We don’t have permission to execute anyone.” (JHN 18:31)
YHN 18:33 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘came_in therefore again into the’ SR GNT Yhn 18:33 word 2
OET-LV: 33 Therefore the Pilatos came_in again into the residence_of_the_governor, and he_called the Yaʸsous and said to_him: Are you the king of_the Youdaiōns? (JHN_18:33)
OET-RV: 33 So Pilate went back into his governor’s residence and called for Yeshua and asked him, “So you’re the king of the Jews?” (JHN 18:33)
YHN 18:37 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘said therefore to him Pilatos not_then’ SR GNT Yhn 18:37 word 2
OET-LV: 37 Therefore the Pilatos said to_him: Are you not_then a_king? The Yaʸsous answered: You are_saying that I am a_king. for this I_have_been_born, and for this I_have_come into the world, in_order_that I_may_testify to_the truth. Everyone which being of the truth, is_hearing of_the voice of_me. (JHN_18:37)
OET-RV: 37 “So you are a king then?” Pilate responded.
¶ “You’re saying that I’m a king,” said Yeshua, “and indeed I was born to be a king. I came into the world so that I could testify to the truth.” (JHN 18:37)
YHN 18:39 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the passover_feast you_all are wishing therefore I may send_away to you_all the’ SR GNT Yhn 18:39 word 15
OET-LV: 39 But it_is a_custom with_you_all, that I_may_send_away one to_you_all at the passover_feast, therefore are_you_all_wishing I_may_send_away to_you_all the king of_the Youdaiōns? (JHN_18:39)
OET-RV: 39 But you all have a custom here that the governor can release one prisoner during the Passover. So would you like me to release the king of the Jews?” (JHN 18:39)
YHN 18:40 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they cried_out therefore again saying not’ SR GNT Yhn 18:40 word 2
OET-LV: 40 Therefore they_cried_out again saying: Not this one, but the Barabbas. And the Barabbas was a_robber. (JHN_18:40)
OET-RV: 40 But they all yelled back, “No, not this one. Release Barabbas.” (Barabbas was a robber.) (JHN 18:40)
YHN 19:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘then therefore took Pilatos Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 19:1 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore the Pilatos then took the Yaʸsous and flogged him. (JHN_19:1)
OET-RV: 19 So Pilate took Yeshua and had him flogged. (JHN 19:1)
YHN 19:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘came_out therefore Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) outside wearing’ SR GNT Yhn 19:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came_out outside, wearing the thorny crown and the purple robe. And he_is_saying to_them: Behold, the man. (JHN_19:5)
OET-RV: 5 So they led Yeshua out wearing the thorny crown and the kingly robe, and Pilate said, “Look. Here’s the man.” (JHN 19:5)
YHN 19:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore saw him the’ SR GNT Yhn 19:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore when the chief_priests and the attendants saw him, they_cried_out saying: Execute_on_a_stake. Execute_on_a_stake. The Pilatos is_saying to_them: You_all take him and execute_on_a_stake him, because/for I am_ not _finding guilt in him. (JHN_19:6)
OET-RV: 6 Now when the chief priests and their supporters saw him, they yelled out, “Execute him on a stake! Execute him on a stake!”
¶ “Well you take him and execute him on a stake,” Pilate answered, “because I haven’t found anything that he’s guilty of.” (JHN 19:6)
YHN 19:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore heard Pilatos this’ SR GNT Yhn 19:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore when the Pilatos heard this the message, he_was_ more _afraid. (JHN_19:8)
OET-RV: 8 Now when Pilate heard that, he became more afraid. (JHN 19:8)
YHN 19:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is saying therefore to him Pilatos to me’ SR GNT Yhn 19:10 word 2
OET-LV: 10 Therefore the Pilatos is_saying to_him, you_are_ not _speaking To_me? You_have_ not _known that I_am_having authority to_send_ you _away, and I_am_having authority to_execute_on_a_stake you? (JHN_19:10)
OET-RV: 10 So Pilate said, “Why don’t you answer me? Don’t you realise that I have the authority to release you and I also have the authority to have you executed on a stake?” (JHN 19:10)
YHN 19:13 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘therefore Pilatos having heard of messages’ SR GNT Yhn 19:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 Therefore the Pilatos, having_heard of_ the _messages these, brought outside the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and he_sat_down on the_tribunal, at a_place being_called the_Stone_Pavement, But in_Hebraios, Gabbatha. (JHN_19:13)
OET-RV: 13 So now Pilate, having heard all this, brought Yeshua outside again. Pilate sat down on the judge’s seat at a place called The Stone Pavement (and called Gabbatha in Hebrew). (JHN 19:13)
YHN 19:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘then therefore he gave_over him to them’ SR GNT Yhn 19:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore then he_gave_ him _over, to_them, in_order_that he_may_be_executed_on_a_stake. They_took And the Yaʸsous, led_ him _away (JHN_19:16)
OET-RV: 16 So Pilate gave them his permission and handed Yeshua over to them, and they took him away to be executed on a stake. (JHN 19:16)
YHN 19:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘this therefore title many read’ SR GNT Yhn 19:20 word 3
OET-LV: 20 Therefore this the title many of_the Youdaiōns read, because the place was near of_the city, where the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) was_executed_on_a_stake, and it_was having_been_written In_Hebraios, In_Latin, In_Hellaʸn. (JHN_19:20)
OET-RV: 20 Many Jews read this title because the place where Yeshua was executed was near the city, and it had been written in Hebrew, Latin, and Greek. (JHN 19:20)
YHN 19:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were saying therefore to Pilatos the chief_priests’ SR GNT Yhn 19:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore the chief_priests of_the Youdaiōns were_saying to_ the _Pilatos: Be_ not _writing: The king of_the Youdaiōns, but that that one said: I_am king. of_the Youdaiōns. (JHN_19:21)
OET-RV: 21 But the Jewish chief priests complained to Pilate, “Don’t write ‘The king of the Jews’, but rather ‘The one who said he was king of the Jews’.” (JHN 19:21)
YHN 19:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore soldiers when they executed_on_a_stake’ SR GNT Yhn 19:23 word 2
OET-LV: 23 Therefore the soldiers when they_executed_on_a_stake the Yaʸsous, took the clothes of_him, and they_made four parts, a_part to_each soldier, and the tunic. And the tunic was seamless, from the_ top _parts woven through all. (JHN_19:23)
OET-RV: 23 After the soldiers had fastened Yeshua to the stake, they took his clothes and placed them in four piles, one for each of them. This left his robe, which had been woven from top to bottom in one piece. (JHN 19:23)
YHN 19:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they said therefore to one_another not’ SR GNT Yhn 19:24 word 2
OET-LV: 24 Therefore they_said to one_another: We_may_ not _tear it, but we_may_choose_by_lot for it, whose it_will_be, in_order_that the scripture may_be_fulfilled which saying: They_divided the clothes of_me to_themselves, and they_threw a_lot for the clothing of_me. The therefore on_one_hand soldiers did these things. (JHN_19:24)
OET-RV: 24 So they said to each other, “Rather than tearing this, let’s throw a dice to see who will get it.” (This fulfilled what was written in the scriptures that said: they divided my garments among themselves and threw a dice for my clothes.) So they went ahead and did that. (JHN 19:24)
YHN 19:24 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘a lot the on_one_hand therefore soldiers these things did’ SR GNT Yhn 19:24 word 36
OET-LV: 24 Therefore they_said to one_another: We_may_ not _tear it, but we_may_choose_by_lot for it, whose it_will_be, in_order_that the scripture may_be_fulfilled which saying: They_divided the clothes of_me to_themselves, and they_threw a_lot for the clothing of_me. The therefore on_one_hand soldiers did these things. (JHN_19:24)
OET-RV: 24 So they said to each other, “Rather than tearing this, let’s throw a dice to see who will get it.” (This fulfilled what was written in the scriptures that said: they divided my garments among themselves and threw a dice for my clothes.) So they went ahead and did that. (JHN 19:24)
YHN 19:26 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) therefore having seen his mother’ SR GNT Yhn 19:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 Yaʸsous therefore having_seen his mother, and the apprentice/follower having_stood_by whom he_was_loving, is_saying to_the mother: Woman, see, the son of_you. (JHN_19:26)
OET-RV: 26 When Yeshua saw his mother and also the apprentice that he loved standing nearby, he said to her, “Look, he’ll be your son.” (JHN 19:26)
YHN 19:29 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘of wine_vinegar full a sponge therefore full of the wine_vinegar’ SR GNT Yhn 19:29 word 11
OET-LV: 29 A_vessel was_lying full of_wine_vinegar, therefore a_sponge full of_the wine_vinegar having_put_around around_a_hyssop stalk, they_brought over_it to_his mouth. (JHN_19:29)
OET-RV: 29 There was a container lying there full of vinegary wine, so they placed a sponge on a hyssop stalk, soaked it in the wine, and held it up to his mouth. (JHN 19:29)
YHN 19:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore took the wine_vinegar’ SR GNT Yhn 19:30 word 2
OET-LV: 30 Therefore when the Yaʸsous took the wine_vinegar, he_said: It_has_been_finished. And having_bowed the head, he_gave_over his spirit. (JHN_19:30)
OET-RV: 30 After Yeshua had sucked some wine out, he said, “It is finished.” Then he bowed his head and gave up his spirit. (JHN 19:30)
YHN 19:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore Youdaiōns because the preparation day’ SR GNT Yhn 19:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore the Youdaiōns, because it_was the_preparation day, in_order_that the bodies may_ not _remain on the stake on the day_of_rest (for it_was great the day of_that the day_of_rest), they_asked the Pilatos that the legs of_them may_be_broken, and they_may_be_taken_away. (JHN_19:31)
OET-RV: 31 Now because it was the preparation day for the coming Rest Day, the Jews didn’t want the bodies to remain on the stakes after dusk (because it was even a special Rest Day.) So they asked Pilate to command for their legs to be broken to hasten their deaths and then they could be taken down sooner. (JHN 19:31)
YHN 19:32 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘came therefore the soldiers and’ SR GNT Yhn 19:32 word 2
OET-LV: 32 Therefore the soldiers came, and they_broke the legs of_the first on_one_hand, and of_the other which having_been_executed_on_a_stake_with with_him, (JHN_19:32)
OET-RV: 32 So the soldiers came and broke the legs of the men on each side of Yeshua, (JHN 19:32)
YHN 19:38 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘permitted it Pilatos came therefore and they took_away him’ SR GNT Yhn 19:38 word 35
OET-LV: 38 And after these things, Yōsaʸf/(Yōşēf) which from Arimathaia being an_apprentice/follower of_ the _Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), but having_been_hidden because_of the fear of_the Youdaiōns asked the Pilatos, that he_may_take_away the body of_ the _Yaʸsous, and the Pilatos permitted it. Therefore came and they_took_ him. _away. (JHN_19:38)
OET-RV: 38 After all of this, Yosef from Arimathea went to Pilate. (Yosef was a follower of Yeshua, but secretly because he was afraid of what the Jewish leaders might do.) He asked Pilate for permission to remove Yeshua’s body, and it was granted to him so they went and got his body. (JHN 19:38)
YHN 19:40 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they took therefore the body of Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Yhn 19:40 word 2
OET-LV: 40 Therefore they_took the body the of_Yaʸsous, and they_bound it in_linen_cloths with the spices, as the_custom of_the Youdaiōns is to_be_burying. (JHN_19:40)
OET-RV: 40 So they took Yeshua’s body and wrapped it around with linen strips with the spices as per the Jewish burial customs. (JHN 19:40)
YHN 19:42 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘there therefore because_of the preparation day’ SR GNT Yhn 19:42 word 2
OET-LV: 42 Therefore because_of the preparation day of_the Youdaiōns, because near was the tomb, they_laid the Yaʸsous there. (JHN_19:42)
OET-RV: 42 So because it was the preparation day and because the tomb was nearby, they laid his body in there. (JHN 19:42)
YHN 20:2 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘she is running therefore and is coming to’ SR GNT Yhn 20:2 word 2
OET-LV: 2 Therefore she_is_running and is_coming to Simōn Petros, and to the other apprentice/follower whom was_loving the Yaʸsous, and she_is_saying to_them: They_took_away the master out_of the tomb, and we_have_ not _known where they_laid him. (JHN_20:2)
OET-RV: 2 So she ran quickly and went to Simon Peter and the other apprentice that Yeshua loved, and told them, “They’ve taken the master’s body out of the tomb and we don’t know where they’ve put it.” (JHN 20:2)
YHN 20:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘came_out therefore Petros and the’ SR GNT Yhn 20:3 word 2
OET-LV: 3 Therefore the Petros and the other apprentice/follower came_out, and they_were_coming to the tomb. (JHN_20:3)
OET-RV: 3 So Peter and the other apprentice went out to the tomb. (JHN 20:3)
YHN 20:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is coming therefore also Simōn Petros’ SR GNT Yhn 20:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore Simōn Petros is_ also _coming following after_him, and came_in into the tomb, and is_observing the linen_cloths lying there, (JHN_20:6)
OET-RV: 6 But Peter came along behind him and went straight into the tomb and also saw the linen strips lying there. (JHN 20:6)
YHN 20:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘then therefore came_in also the’ SR GNT Yhn 20:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore then the other apprentice/follower also came_in, which having_come first to the tomb, and he_saw and believed, (JHN_20:8)
OET-RV: 8 So now the other apprentice who had arrived first also went inside and he saw it all and believed that Yeshua had risen. (JHN 20:8)
YHN 20:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they went_away therefore again to themselves’ SR GNT Yhn 20:10 word 2
OET-LV: 10 Therefore the apprentices/followers they_went_away again to themselves. (JHN_20:10)
OET-RV: 10 So they went back again to their homes. (JHN 20:10)
YHN 20:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘outside weeping as therefore she was weeping she stooped_down into’ SR GNT Yhn 20:11 word 14
OET-LV: 11 But Maria/(Miryām) had_stood at the tomb outside weeping. Therefore as she_was_weeping, she_stooped_down into the tomb, (JHN_20:11)
OET-RV: 11 But Maria had stayed there outside the tomb weeping. But when she stooped down and looked into the tomb, (JHN 20:11)
YHN 20:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘being therefore evening on day that’ SR GNT Yhn 20:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore being evening the on_ that _day the first of_the_week, and the doors having_been_shut where the apprentices/followers were because_of the fear of_the Youdaiōns, the Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came and stood in the midst, and is_saying to_them: Peace to_you_all. (JHN_20:19)
OET-RV: 19 On Sunday evening Yeshua’s apprentices had met together and had the doors locked because they were afraid of the Jewish leaders, but Yeshua arrived and stood in the middle of the room and said, “Peace to you all.” (JHN 20:19)
YHN 20:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘side to them were elated therefore the apprentices/followers having seen’ SR GNT Yhn 20:20 word 16
OET-LV: 20 And having_said this, he_showed his hands and his side to_them. Therefore the apprentices/followers were_elated, having_seen the master. (JHN_20:20)
OET-RV: 20 Then he showed them his hands and his side and they were so happy now that they had seen the master. (JHN 20:20)
YHN 20:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he said therefore to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) again’ SR GNT Yhn 20:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore the Yaʸsous he_said to_them again: Peace to_you_all, as the father has_sent_ me _out, also_I am_sending you_all. (JHN_20:21)
OET-RV: 21 Yeshua continued, “Peace to you all. Now I’m sending you all out just like the father sent me out.” (JHN 20:21)
YHN 20:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘were saying therefore to him the other’ SR GNT Yhn 20:25 word 2
OET-LV: 25 Therefore the other apprentices/followers were_saying to_him: We_have_seen the master. But he said to_them: If I_may_ not _see the mark of_the nails in the hands of_him, and I_may_put the finger of_me into the mark of_the nails, and I_may_put the hand of_me into the side of_him, by_no_means I_˓will˒_ not _be_believing. (JHN_20:25)
OET-RV: 25 so the other apprentices told him, “We have seen the master.”
¶ But he replied, “I won’t believe that unless I see the mark of the nails in his hands and I can put my finger into the marks and can put my hand into the gash on his side.” (JHN 20:25)
YHN 20:30 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘many on_one_hand therefore also other signs’ SR GNT Yhn 20:30 word 3
OET-LV: 30 Many therefore on_one_hand other signs the Yaʸsous also did before of_the apprentices/followers of_him, which is not having_been_written in the this scroll. (JHN_20:30)
OET-RV: 30 Yeshua went on to do many other miracles in front of his apprentices which aren’t recorded in this account. (JHN 20:30)
YHN 21:5 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is saying therefore to them Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) little_children’ SR GNT Yhn 21:5 word 4
OET-LV: 5 therefore Yaʸsous is_saying to_them: Little_children, you_all_are_ not _having any fish? They_answered to_him: No. (JHN_21:5)
OET-RV: 5 He called out, “Hey, young fellas. Don’t you have any fish?”
¶ “None.” they answered. (JHN 21:5)
YHN 21:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and you_all will_be finding them they throw therefore and no_longer it’ SR GNT Yhn 21:6 word 20
OET-LV: 6 And he said to_them: Cast the net to the right side of_the boat, and you_all_will_be_finding them. Therefore they_throw, and was_ no_longer _able to_drag it because_of the multitude of_the fishes. (JHN_21:6)
OET-RV: 6 Then he said, “Throw the net out over the right side of the boat and you’ll find some.” So they did it and they caught so many fish that the net was too heavy to pull back in. (JHN 21:6)
YHN 21:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is saying therefore apprentice/follower that whom’ SR GNT Yhn 21:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore the apprentice/follower that whom the Yaʸsous was_loving is_saying to_ the _Petros: It_is the master. Therefore Simōn Petros having_heard that it_is the master, girded his outer_garment, because/for he_was naked, and throw himself into the sea. (JHN_21:7)
OET-RV: 7 Now the apprentice that Yeshua loved said to Peter, “It’s the master!” When Simon Peter heard that, he put on his robe (because he didn’t have it on), and jumped overboard into the lake. (JHN 21:7)
YHN 21:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘master it is Simōn therefore Petros having heard that’ SR GNT Yhn 21:7 word 17
OET-LV: 7 Therefore the apprentice/follower that whom the Yaʸsous was_loving is_saying to_ the _Petros: It_is the master. Therefore Simōn Petros having_heard that it_is the master, girded his outer_garment, because/for he_was naked, and throw himself into the sea. (JHN_21:7)
OET-RV: 7 Now the apprentice that Yeshua loved said to Peter, “It’s the master!” When Simon Peter heard that, he put on his robe (because he didn’t have it on), and jumped overboard into the lake. (JHN 21:7)
YHN 21:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore they got_out on the’ SR GNT Yhn 21:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore when they_got_out on the land, they_are_seeing a_charcoal_fire lying, and fish laying_on it, and bread. (JHN_21:9)
OET-RV: 9 When they went up the beach, they saw some bread there and a charcoal fire with fish cooking on it (JHN 21:9)
YHN 21:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘went_uphill therefore Simōn Petros and’ SR GNT Yhn 21:11 word 3
OET-LV: 11 Therefore Simōn Petros went_up, and dragged the net to the land full of_ large _fishes a_hundred fifty three, but being so_many, the net was_ not _torn. (JHN_21:11)
OET-RV: 11 So Simon Peter went and dragged the net up onto the beach. Amazingly it hadn’t torn even though it contained 153 large fish. (JHN 21:11)
YHN 21:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘when therefore they ate_lunch is saying to Simōn’ SR GNT Yhn 21:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore when they_ate_lunch, the Yaʸsous is_saying to_ the _Simōn Petros: Simōn son of_Yōannaʸs, are_you_loving me more than these? He_is_saying to_him: Yes, master, you have_known that I_am_loving you. He_is_saying to_him: Be_feeding the lambs of_me. (JHN_21:15)
OET-RV: 15 While they were eating, Yeshua asked Simon Peter, “Simon, son of Yohan, do you love me more than these?”
¶ Peter answered, “Yes, master, you know that I love you.”
¶ Yeshua responded, “Feed my lambs.” (JHN 21:15)
YHN 21:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘this one therefore having seen Petros is saying’ SR GNT Yhn 21:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore having_seen this one, the Petros is_saying to_ the _Yaʸsous: master, and what about this one? (JHN_21:21)
OET-RV: 21 Noticing him, Peter asked Yeshua, “Master, what about that one?” (JHN 21:21)
YHN 21:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘came_out therefore this statement among’ SR GNT Yhn 21:23 word 2
OET-LV: 23 Therefore this the statement came_out among the brothers, that the that apprentice/follower is_dying_off. Not but the Yaʸsous not said to_him that He_is_ not _dying_off, but only: If I_may_be_wanting him to_be_remaining until I_am_coming, what is_it to you? (JHN_21:23)
OET-RV: 23 As a result of that, a rumour went around the others that that one wouldn’t die, but Yeshua never said that. (He only said, “If I want him to stay alive until I come back, what business would it be of yours?”) (JHN 21:23)
MARK 10:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore god joined_together a person’ SR GNT Mark 10:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore what the god joined_together, let_ a_person not _be_separating. (MRK_10:9)
OET-RV: 9 So if it’s God who joins them together like that, no person has the authority to separate them.” (MRK 10:9)
MARK 11:31 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he will_be saying for_reason why therefore not you_all believed in him’ SR GNT Mark 11:31 word 22
OET-LV: 31 And they_were_reasoning with themselves saying, if we_may_say: From heaven, he_will_be_saying: For/Because_ why _reason therefore you_all_ not _believed in_him? (MRK_11:31)
OET-RV: 31 They discussed this among themselves, reasoning, “If we say it was from heaven, he’ll ask us why we didn’t believe him. (MRK 11:31)
MARK 12:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore will_be doing the master’ SR GNT Mark 12:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore what ˓will˒_ the master of_the vineyard _be_doing? He_will_be_coming and will_be_destroying the tenant_farmers, and will_be_giving the vineyard to_others. (MRK_12:9)
OET-RV: 9 “Now, what do you think the owner of the vineyard will do? Yes, he’ll come and eliminate those evil tenants, and give the contract to others. (MRK 12:9)
MARK 13:35 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be watching therefore not you_all have known for’ SR GNT Mark 13:35 word 2
OET-LV: 35 Therefore be_watching, because/for you_all_have_ not _known when the master of_the house is_coming, either evening, or midnight, or of_the_crockcrow, or in_the_morning, (MRK_13:35)
OET-RV: 35 So you all watch and stay alert, because you don’t know when the master of the house might return—perhaps one evening or at midnight, or at dawn or maybe mid-morning. (MRK 13:35)
MARK 15:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘was saying to them what therefore I may do which you_all are calling’ SR GNT Mark 15:12 word 11
OET-LV: 12 And the Pilatos again answering was_saying to_them: Therefore what I_may_do which you_all_are_calling the king of_the Youdaiōns? (MRK_15:12)
OET-RV: 12 so Pilate asked again, “Then what should I do with this man that you call the King of the Jews?” (MRK 15:12)
MARK 16:19 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the indeed therefore master after the thing’ SR GNT Mark 16:19 word 3
OET-LV: 19 (MRK_16:19)
OET-RV: 19 When Yeshua had finished speaking, he was lifted up into heaven and seated in the honoured place next to God. (MRK 16:19)
MAT 1:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘all therefore the generations from’ SR GNT Mat 1:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore all the generations from Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) to Dawid/(Dāvid) were fourteen generations, and from Dawid until the deportation to_Babulōn fourteen generations, and from the deportation to_Babulōn to the chosen_one/messiah fourteen generations. (MAT_1:17)
OET-RV: 17 So the generations from Abraham to David numbered fourteen, from David to the deportation to Babylon there were fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon to the messiah there were fourteen generations. (MAT 1:17)
MAT 3:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘produce therefore fruit worthy of repentance’ SR GNT Mat 3:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore produce fruit worthy of_ the _repentance. (MAT_3:8)
OET-RV: 8 Turning from your sins should be accompanied by evidence that you’ve changed. (MAT 3:8)
MAT 3:10 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘trees is lying every therefore tree not producing’ SR GNT Mat 3:10 word 14
OET-LV: 10 And already the axe is_lying to the root of_the trees, therefore every tree not producing good fruit is_being_cut_off and is_being_thrown into the_fire. (MAT_3:10)
OET-RV: 10 The axe has already been placed at the base of the trees ready to cut down any tree that’s not producing good fruit, and then it’ll be thrown into the fire. (MAT 3:10)
MAT 5:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘whoever if therefore may break one of the’ SR GNT Mat 5:19 word 3
OET-LV: 19 Therefore if whoever may_break the least one of_these of_the commands, and may_teach the people thus, will_be_being_called least in the kingdom of_the heavens, but whoever wishfully may_practice and may_teach, this one will_be_being_called great in the kingdom of_the heavens. (MAT_5:19)
OET-RV: 19 Therefore anyone who breaks even a minor command, and teaches others to do the same, will be seen as one of the least in the heavenly kingdom, but anyone who practices and teaches those instructions will be considered outstanding in the kingdom. (MAT 5:19)
MAT 5:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore you may_be offering the gift’ SR GNT Mat 5:23 word 2
OET-LV: 23 Therefore if you_may_be_offering the gift of_you at the altar, and_there you_may_be_reminded that the brother of_you is_having something against you, (MAT_5:23)
OET-RV: 23 So if you’re there at the altar to offer your gift and remember that someone has something against you, (MAT 5:23)
MAT 5:48 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘will_be therefore you_all perfect as’ SR GNT Mat 5:48 word 2
OET-LV: 48 Therefore you_all will_be perfect as the heavenly father of_you_all the is perfect. (MAT_5:48)
OET-RV: 48 Instead you should all aim to be perfect just like your heavenly father is perfect. (MAT 5:48)
MAT 6:2 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘whenever therefore you may_be doing alms not’ SR GNT Mat 6:2 word 2
OET-LV: 2 Therefore whenever you_may_be_doing alms, you_may_ not _trumpet before you, as the hypocrites are_doing in the synagogues and in the streets, so_that they_may_be_glorified by the people. Truly, I_am_saying to_you_all, they_are_receiving_fully the reward of_them. (MAT_6:2)
OET-RV: 2 “So when you’re giving to the poor, don’t make a big display of it like the hypocrites do in the meeting halls and in the streets so they’ll get the people’s praises. I can assure you that they’ve already received their reward in full. (MAT 6:2)
MAT 6:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore you_all may_be likened to them has known’ SR GNT Mat 6:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore you_all_may_ not _be_likened to_them, because/for the god the father of_you_all has_known what things you_all_are_having need before the time you_all to_request him. (MAT_6:8)
OET-RV: 8 There’s no need to be like them, because God your father already knows your needs before you even ask him. (MAT 6:8)
MAT 6:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘thus therefore be praying you_all father’ SR GNT Mat 6:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore you_all be_praying thus: father of_us, the one in the heavens, let_ the name of_you _be_sanctified. (MAT_6:9)
OET-RV: 9 So pray like this:
⇔ ‘Our father in the heavens,
⇔ we want your name to be honoured forever. (MAT 6:9)
MAT 6:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the eye if therefore may_be the eye’ SR GNT Mat 6:22 word 10
OET-LV: 22 The lamp of_the body is the eye. Therefore if the eye of_you may_be healthy, the whole body of_you will_be bright. (MAT_6:22)
OET-RV: 22 “Your eyes are your body’s lamps, so if your eyes are healthy, then your entire body will be bright. (MAT 6:22)
MAT 6:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘dark will_be if therefore the light in’ SR GNT Mat 6:23 word 16
OET-LV: 23 But if the eye of_you may_be evil, all the body of_you will_be dark. Therefore if the light which in you is darkness, how_great is the darkness. (MAT_6:23)
OET-RV: 23 But if your eyes are evil, your entire body will be dark. (MAT 6:23)
MAT 6:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore you_all may worry saying what’ SR GNT Mat 6:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore you_all_may_ not _worry saying: What may_we_eat, or: What may_we_drink, or: What may_we_clothed? (MAT_6:31)
OET-RV: 31 “That means that you people don’t need to worry about having anything to eat or drink, or having clothes to wear. (MAT 6:31)
MAT 6:34 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore you_all may worry for the day’ SR GNT Mat 6:34 word 2
OET-LV: 34 Therefore you_all_may_ not _worry for the_ next _day, because/for the_ next _day will_be_worrying about_itself. The evil of_it sufficient to_the day is. (MAT_6:34)
OET-RV: 34 Don’t worry about tomorrow, because tomorrow can worry about itself—today’s problems are enough by themselves. (MAT 6:34)
MAT 7:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore you_all evil being’ SR GNT Mat 7:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore if you_all being evil, have_known to_be_giving good gifts to_the children of_you_all, to_how_much more the father of_you_all who is in the heavens will_be_giving good things to_the ones requesting him? (MAT_7:11)
OET-RV: 11 So if evil people know how to give good gifts to their children, how much more will your father in the heavens give good things to those who ask him? (MAT 7:11)
MAT 7:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘all things therefore as_many_as if you_all may_be wanting’ SR GNT Mat 7:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore all things, if as_many_as you_all_may_be_wanting that the people may_be_doing to_you_all, thus you_all also be_doing to_them. For/Because this is the law and the prophets. (MAT_7:12)
OET-RV: 12 “So in every area, whatever you’d like others to do for you, that’s how you people should be treating them. That’s what Mosheh’s instructions and the prophets’ writings were about. (MAT 7:12)
MAT 7:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘everyone therefore whoever is hearing of me’ SR GNT Mat 7:24 word 2
OET-LV: 24 Therefore everyone whoever is_hearing the these messages of_me and is_doing them, they_will_be_being_likened to_a_ prudent _man, who built the house of_him on the rock. (MAT_7:24)
OET-RV: 24 “Therefore anyone who hears these messages of mine and puts them into practice, they can be likened to a sensible person who built their house on the rock. (MAT 7:24)
MAT 9:38 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be besought therefore of the master of the’ SR GNT Mat 9:38 word 2
OET-LV: 38 therefore be_besought of_the master of_the harvest, so_that he_may_send_forth workers into the harvest of_him. (MAT_9:38)
OET-RV: 38 So ask the owner of the harvest to send more workers to help with it.” (MAT 9:38)
MAT 10:16 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the midst of wolves be becoming therefore shrewd as serpents’ SR GNT Mat 10:16 word 13
OET-LV: 16 Behold, I am_sending_ you_all _out as sheep in the_midst of_wolves, therefore be_becoming shrewd as the serpents and innocent as the doves. (MAT_10:16)
OET-RV: 16 “Look out, because I’m sending you out like sheep among the wolves, so you’ll all need to be as shrewd as snakes and as innocent as doves. (MAT 10:16)
MAT 10:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore be afraid of them nothing’ SR GNT Mat 10:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 Therefore be_ not _afraid of_them, because/for nothing is having_been_covered which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_revealed, and hidden which ˓will˒_ not _be_being_known. (MAT_10:26)
OET-RV: 26 “Therefore don’t be afraid of them, because nothing is covered up that won’t eventually be revealed, and nothing is hidden that won’t be made known. (MAT 10:26)
MAT 10:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore be fearing many sparrows’ SR GNT Mat 10:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore be_ not _fearing, you_all are_carrying_value than many sparrows. (MAT_10:31)
OET-RV: 31 so don’t worry about things, because you are more valuable than any sparrows. (MAT 10:31)
MAT 10:32 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘everyone therefore who will_be confessing in’ SR GNT Mat 10:32 word 2
OET-LV: 32 Therefore everyone who will_be_confessing in me before the people, also_I will_be_confessing in him before the father of_me who is in the_heavens. (MAT_10:32)
OET-RV: 32 “Everyone who acknowledges in front of others that they’re my followers, then I will also acknowledge them in front of my father who is in the heavens, (MAT 10:32)
MAT 12:12 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘for how_much therefore is carrying_value than a human a sheep’ SR GNT Mat 12:12 word 3
OET-LV: 12 For/Because_how_much therefore a_human is_carrying_value than a_sheep? So_then it_is_permitting to_be_doing good on_the days_of_rest. (MAT_12:12)
OET-RV: 12 Now a human is worth much more than a sheep, so then it must be permissible to do good on a rest day.” (MAT 12:12)
MAT 12:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘himself he was divided how therefore will_be_being established the kingdom’ SR GNT Mat 12:26 word 14
OET-LV: 26 And if the Satan/(Sāţān) is_throwing_out the Satan, he_was_divided against himself. Therefore how ˓will˒_ the kingdom of_him _be_being_established? (MAT_12:26)
OET-RV: 26 If Satan is driving out Satan, then he’s divided against himself and how could his kingdom possibly be established? (MAT 12:26)
MAT 13:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘you_all therefore hear the parable’ SR GNT Mat 13:18 word 2
OET-LV: 18 Therefore you_all hear the parable of_the one having_sown. (MAT_13:18)
OET-RV: 18 “So now listen concerning the parable about the person spreading seed. (MAT 13:18)
MAT 13:27 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘your field from_where therefore it is having darnels’ SR GNT Mat 13:27 word 21
OET-LV: 27 And the slaves of_the home_owner having_approached said to_him: Master, you_ not _sowed good seed in the your field? Therefore from_where it_is_having darnels? (MAT_13:27)
OET-RV: 27 The farmer’s slave came and told him, ‘Master, wasn’t it good wheat seed that you planted? So why is there so much false wheat?’ (MAT 13:27)
MAT 13:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘are saying to him you are wanting therefore having gone_away we may gather them’ SR GNT Mat 13:28 word 19
OET-LV: 28 And he was_saying to_them: An_enemy man did this. And the slaves are_saying to_him: Therefore are_you_wanting having_gone_away, may_we_gather them? (MAT_13:28)
OET-RV: 28 ‘An enemy must have done this,’ the farmer replied. ‘So should we go and pull out the bad stuff,’ asked the slaves. (MAT 13:28)
MAT 13:40 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘as therefore is_being gathered the darnels’ SR GNT Mat 13:40 word 2
OET-LV: 40 Therefore as the darnels is_being_gathered and is_being_burned_up in_fire, thus it_will_be in the completion of_the age. (MAT_13:40)
OET-RV: 40 Therefore at the end of this age, the false wheat plants will be gathered and incinerated. (MAT 13:40)
MAT 13:56 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘us are from_where therefore to this man these things all received’ SR GNT Mat 13:56 word 11
OET-LV: 56 And are not the sisters of_him all with us? Therefore from_where to_this man these things all received? (MAT_13:56)
OET-RV: 56 Aren’t his sisters still here in town? So where did he get all these abilities?” (MAT 13:56)
MAT 17:10 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘of him saying why therefore the scribes are saying’ SR GNT Mat 17:10 word 9
OET-LV: 10 And the apprentices/followers of_him asked him saying: Why therefore are_ the scribes _saying that Aʸlias it_is_fitting to_come first? (MAT_17:10)
OET-RV: 10 So his apprentices asked him, “Why do the religious teachers say that Eliyah has to come before the messiah?” (MAT 17:10)
MAT 18:4 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘whoever therefore will_be humbling himself as’ SR GNT Mat 18:4 word 3
OET-LV: 4 Therefore whoever will_be_humbling himself as the this little_child, this one is the greater in the kingdom of_the heavens. (MAT_18:4)
OET-RV: 4 so anyone who humbles themself like this small child is greater in the heavenly kingdom. (MAT 18:4)
MAT 18:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having fallen therefore the slave was prostrating’ SR GNT Mat 18:26 word 3
OET-LV: 26 Therefore the slave having_fallen, was_prostrating to_him saying: Master, be_patient with me, and I_will_be_giving_ all things _back to_you. (MAT_18:26)
OET-RV: 26 Then that slave dropped to the ground and prostrated himself to the master, saying, ‘Master, give me a little more time and then I’ll be able to repay it all to you.’ (MAT 18:26)
MAT 18:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having fallen therefore the fellow-slave of him’ SR GNT Mat 18:29 word 2
OET-LV: 29 Therefore the fellow-slave of_him having_fallen, was_imploring him saying: Be_patient with me, and I_will_be_giving_back to_you. (MAT_18:29)
OET-RV: 29 The fellow slave dropped to the ground and begged him, ‘Give me a little more time and I’ll repay you.’ (MAT 18:29)
MAT 18:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having seen therefore the fellow-slaves of him’ SR GNT Mat 18:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore the fellow-slaves of_him, having_seen the things having_become, they_were_ exceedingly _sorrowed, and having_come they_explained to_the master of_themselves all the things having_become. (MAT_18:31)
OET-RV: 31 The other slaves who had observed all this were very upset, so they went and informed the master about what had happened. (MAT 18:31)
MAT 19:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘flesh one what therefore god joined_together man’ SR GNT Mat 19:6 word 10
OET-LV: 6 So_that they_ no_longer _are two, but one flesh. Therefore what the god joined_together, let_ man not _be_separating. (MAT_19:6)
OET-RV: 6 So then, they’re no longer two but are now one body, therefore don’t let any person separate what God has joined together.” (MAT 19:6)
MAT 19:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they are saying to him why therefore Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded to give’ SR GNT Mat 19:7 word 4
OET-LV: 7 They_are_saying to_him: Therefore why Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) commanded to_give a_scroll of_divorce and to_send_ her _away? (MAT_19:7)
OET-RV: 7 “So why did Mosheh allow us to give her a letter of divorce and then to send her away?” they asked him. (MAT 19:7)
MAT 21:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to us for_reason why therefore not you_all believed in him’ SR GNT Mat 21:25 word 28
OET-LV: 25 The immersion which of_Yōannaʸs, from_where was_it? From heaven or from humans? And they were_reasoning among themselves saying: If we_may_say: From heaven, he_will_be_saying to_us: Therefore for_ why _reason you_all_ not _believed in_him? (MAT_21:25)
OET-RV: 25 So, where did Yohan’s practice of immersion come from?”
¶ They discussed this among themselves, saying, “If we say from heaven, he’ll ask us why we didn’t believe Yohan. (MAT 21:25)
MAT 21:40 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘whenever therefore may come the master’ SR GNT Mat 21:40 word 2
OET-LV: 40 Therefore whenever the master of_the vineyard may_come, what he_will_be_doing to_ the those _tenant_farmers? (MAT_21:40)
OET-RV: 40 “Now, when the owner of the vineyard comes, what do you think he’ll do to those tenant farmers?” (MAT 21:40)
MAT 22:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be going therefore in the thoroughfares’ SR GNT Mat 22:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore be_going in the thoroughfares of_the roads, and invite as_many_as if you_all_may_find to the wedding_festivities. (MAT_22:9)
OET-RV: 9 So spread out on the roads and invite everywhere that you find to come to the reception.’ (MAT 22:9)
MAT 22:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘tell therefore to us what to you’ SR GNT Mat 22:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore tell to_us, what is_it_supposing to_you? Is_it_permitting to_give poll_tax to_Kaisar or not? (MAT_22:17)
OET-RV: 17 So then, tell us what you think: should we pay the poll tax to Caesar or not?” (MAT 22:17)
MAT 22:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he is saying to them give_back therefore the things of Kaisar to Kaisar’ SR GNT Mat 22:21 word 8
OET-LV: 21 They_are_saying: Of_Kaisar. Then he_is_saying to_them: Therefore give_back the things of_Kaisar to_Kaisar, and the things of_ the _god to_ the _god. (MAT_22:21)
OET-RV: 21 “Caesar’s,” they answered.
¶ “Then give Caesar’s things to Caesar and God’s things to God,” Yeshua responded. (MAT 22:21)
MAT 22:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘in the resurrection therefore of which of the seven’ SR GNT Mat 22:28 word 5
OET-LV: 28 Therefore in the resurrection, she_will_be the_wife of_which of_the seven? For/Because all had her. (MAT_22:28)
OET-RV: 28 Now then, in the resurrection, which of the brothers will she be the wife of, because they were all married to her?” (MAT 22:28)
MAT 22:43 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he is saying to them how therefore Dawid/(Dāvid) in spirit’ SR GNT Mat 22:43 word 4
OET-LV: 43 He_is_saying to_them: Therefore how is_ Dawid in spirit _calling him master saying, (MAT_22:43)
OET-RV: 43 “Then how could David,” he continued, “under the inspiration of God’s spirit, call him ‘master’ when he said, (MAT 22:43)
MAT 22:45 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore Dawid/(Dāvid) is calling him’ SR GNT Mat 22:45 word 2
OET-LV: 45 Therefore if Dawid is_calling him: master, how is_he the_son of_him? (MAT_22:45)
OET-RV: 45 So if David is calling him ‘master’, how could he be his descendant?” (MAT 22:45)
MAT 23:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘all things therefore as_much_as they may tell to you_all’ SR GNT Mat 23:3 word 4
OET-LV: 3 Therefore all things as_much_as wishfully they_may_tell to_you_all, do and be_keeping, but be_ not _doing according_to the works of_them, because/for they_are_speaking and they_are_ not _doing. (MAT_23:3)
OET-RV: 3 Because of that, do everything they tell you to do and obey all the commands they tell you to obey. However, don’t follow what they do, because they’re only good at telling and not at doing. (MAT 23:3)
MAT 23:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the one therefore having swore by the’ SR GNT Mat 23:20 word 2
OET-LV: 20 Therefore the one having_swore by the altar, is_swearing by it and by all the things on it. (MAT_23:20)
OET-RV: 20 Anyone who makes an oath on the altar, is bound by both the altar and the things on it. (MAT 23:20)
MAT 24:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘whenever therefore you_all may see the abomination’ SR GNT Mat 24:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore whenever you_all_may_see the abomination of_ the _desolation, which having_been_spoken by Daniaʸl/(Dāniyyēʼl) the prophet, having_stood in the_ holy _place (the one reading let_be_understanding), (MAT_24:15)
OET-RV: 15 “So whenever you all see the irreverent object that the prophet Daniel wrote about being placed in the holy place (anyone reading this should try to understand it), (MAT 24:15)
MAT 24:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore they may say to you_all see’ SR GNT Mat 24:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 Therefore if they_may_say to_you_all: Behold, he_is in the wilderness, you_all_may_ not _come_out. Or_see, in the private_rooms, you_all_may_ not _believe it. (MAT_24:26)
OET-RV: 26 “So if they tell you all, ‘Look, he’s out in the wilderness,’ don’t go out there, or if they say, ‘He’s here in these private rooms,’ don’t believe it, (MAT 24:26)
MAT 24:42 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be watching therefore because not you_all have known’ SR GNT Mat 24:42 word 2
OET-LV: 42 Therefore be_watching, because you_all_have_ not _known on_what day the master of_you_all is_coming. (MAT_24:42)
OET-RV: 42 So be watching, because none of you know exactly when your master will return. (MAT 24:42)
MAT 25:13 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be watching therefore because neither you_all have known’ SR GNT Mat 25:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 Therefore be_watching, because you_all_have_ neither _known the day nor the hour. (MAT_25:13)
OET-RV: 13 “So then, be watchful because you all don’t know the day or the time. (MAT 25:13)
MAT 25:27 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘it was fitting you therefore to put the silver_coins’ SR GNT Mat 25:27 word 3
OET-LV: 27 Therefore it_was_fitting you to_put the silver_coins of_me to_the bankers, and having_come, I would received_back the mine with interest. (MAT_25:27)
OET-RV: 27 so you should have at least invested my silver with the bankers and then I could have gotten it back with some interest. (MAT 25:27)
MAT 25:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘take_away therefore from him the’ SR GNT Mat 25:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 Therefore take_ the talanton_of_silver _away from him, and give it to_the one having the ten talantons_of_silver. (MAT_25:28)
OET-RV: 28 Therefore take the bag of silver off him and give it to the one with ten bags (MAT 25:28)
MAT 26:54 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘how therefore may_be fulfilled the scriptures’ SR GNT Mat 26:54 word 2
OET-LV: 54 Therefore how may_ The scriptures _be_fulfilled, that thus it_is_fitting to_become? (MAT_26:54)
OET-RV: 54 however then the scriptures that tell what will happen wouldn’t get fulfilled.” (MAT 26:54)
MAT 27:8 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore was called field that’ SR GNT Mat 27:8 word 1
OET-LV: 8 Therefore the that field was_called the_field of_blood to the day today. (MAT_27:8)
OET-RV: 8 so that place got called ‘The field of blood’ until today. (MAT 27:8)
MAT 27:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having_been gathered_together therefore of them said to them’ SR GNT Mat 27:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore of_them having_been_gathered_together, the Pilatos said to_them: Whom are_you_all_willing I_may_send_away to_you_all, Barabbas or Yaʸsous, who is being_called the_chosen_one/messiah? (MAT_27:17)
OET-RV: 17 so when all the people had gathered, Pilate shouted down to them, “Who would you all like me to release: Barabbas or Yeshua who’s also being called the messiah?” (MAT 27:17)
MAT 27:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to them Pilatos what therefore I may do to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) who is’ SR GNT Mat 27:22 word 6
OET-LV: 22 The Pilatos is_saying to_them: Therefore what may_I_do to_Yaʸsous, who is being_called the_chosen_one/messiah? All are_saying: ˓Let˒_him_be_executed_on_a_stake. (MAT_27:22)
OET-RV: 22 “So what should I do to Yeshua who’s called the messiah?” Pilate asked.
¶ “Execute him on a stake!” they all responded. (MAT 27:22)
MAT 27:64 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘command therefore to_be secured the tomb’ SR GNT Mat 27:64 word 2
OET-LV: 64 Therefore command the tomb to_be_secured until the third day, lest the apprentices/followers having_come may_steal him and they_may_say to_the people: He_was_raised from the dead, and the last deception will_be worse than the first. (MAT_27:64)
OET-RV: 64 so you should command that the tomb be secured until the third day in case someone steals his body and then tells the people that he has come alive again—that would be a worse deception than his initial teachings.” (MAT 27:64)
MAT 28:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having_been gone therefore train_followers all the’ SR GNT Mat 28:19 word 4
OET-LV: 19 Therefore having_been_gone, train_followers all the nations, immersing them in the name of_the father, and of_the son, and of_the holy spirit, (MAT_28:19)
OET-RV: 19 so I want you to leave here and go and train followers in every country, immersing them in water with the authority of the father and the son and the holy spirit. (MAT 28:19)
LUKE 1:35 διό (dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘of the highest will_be overshadowing on you therefore also the being born’ SR GNT Luke 1:35 word 18
OET-LV: 35 And answering the messenger said to_her: The_ holy _spirit will_be_coming_over on you, and the_power of_the_highest will_be_overshadowing on_you, therefore also the holy child being_born will_be_being_called, son of_god. (LUK_1:35)
OET-RV: 35 “The holy spirit will come over you,” answered the messenger, “and the power of the highest one will overshadow you, and so the holy child that’ll be born will be called God’s son. (LUK 1:35)
LUKE 3:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he was saying therefore to the going_out crowds’ SR GNT Luke 3:7 word 4
OET-LV: 7 Therefore he_was_saying to_the crowds going_out to_be_immersed by him: Brood of_vipers, who warned to_you_all to_flee from the coming severe_anger? (LUK_3:7)
OET-RV: 7 Because of that, he was telling the crowds that went out there to be immersed by him, “Bunch of snakes! Who warned you all to flee from the severe anger that’s coming? (LUK 3:7)
LUKE 3:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘produce therefore fruits worthy of repentance’ SR GNT Luke 3:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore produce fruits worthy of_ the _repentance, and you_all_may_ not _begin to_be_saying in yourselves, we_are_having the Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) As_father, because/for I_am_saying to_you_all that the god is_able to_raise children to_ the _Abraʼam from the these stones. (LUK_3:8)
OET-RV: 8 So then start demonstrating the qualities that show you have actually turned from your disobedience. And don’t start by telling me that you’re descendants of Abraham, because I can tell you all that God could make descendants out of these stones here. (LUK 3:8)
LUKE 3:9 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘trees is lying every therefore tree not producing’ SR GNT Luke 3:9 word 13
OET-LV: 9 And already also the axe is_lying to the root of_the trees, therefore every tree not producing good fruit, is_being_cut_off and is_being_thrown into the_fire. (LUK_3:9)
OET-RV: 9 The axe is already sitting at the base of the trees, so that every tree that doesn’t produce good fruit will be chopped down and thrown into the fire.” (LUK 3:9)
LUKE 3:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘crowds saying what therefore we may do’ SR GNT Luke 3:10 word 9
OET-LV: 10 And the crowds were_asking him saying: Therefore what may_we_do? (LUK_3:10)
OET-RV: 10 “What should we do then,” the crowds asked him. (LUK 3:10)
LUKE 3:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘many indeed therefore also other things exhorting’ SR GNT Luke 3:18 word 3
OET-LV: 18 Therefore also exhorting many other things indeed, he_was_good_message_preaching to_the people. (LUK_3:18)
OET-RV: 18 Yohan preached the good message to the people and also encouraged them to change for the better. (LUK 3:18)
LUKE 4:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘you therefore if you may prostrate before’ SR GNT Luke 4:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore if you you_may_prostrate before me, everyone will_be of_you. (LUK_4:7)
OET-RV: 7 so just bow down in front of me and it’ll all be yours.” (LUK 4:7)
LUKE 7:7 διό (dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore not_even myself I considered_worthy’ SR GNT Luke 7:7 word 1
OET-LV: 7 therefore I_considered_worthy not_even myself to_come to you, but say by_a_message, and let_be_healed the servant of_me. (LUK_7:7)
OET-RV: 7 and that’s why I never came to you personally. However, just issue a command and then my boy will be healed (LUK 7:7)
LUKE 7:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to what therefore I will_be likening the people’ SR GNT Luke 7:31 word 7
OET-LV: 31 Therefore to_what I_will_be_likening the people of_ the this _generation, and to_what are_they similar? (LUK_7:31)
OET-RV: 31 “So what can I compare this generation with?” asked Yeshua. “Who are they similar to? (LUK 7:31)
LUKE 7:42 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to both he forgave which therefore of them more will_be loving’ SR GNT Luke 7:42 word 9
OET-LV: 42 And them having no money to_give_back, he_forgave to_both. Therefore which of_them, will_be_loving him more? (LUK_7:42)
OET-RV: 42 But neither of them was able to repay him, so he wrote-off both of their debts. Now after that, which one of them do you think would appreciate him more?” (LUK 7:42)
LUKE 8:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be watching_out therefore how you_all are hearing whoever’ SR GNT Luke 8:18 word 2
OET-LV: 18 Therefore be_watching_out how you_all_are_hearing, because/for whoever wishfully may_be_having, will_be_being_given to_him, and whoever wishfully may_ not _be_having, even what he_is_supposing to_be_having will_be_being_taken_away from him. (LUK_8:18)
OET-RV: 18 “So take care in what you listen to, because anyone who has now, will be given more, and anyone who doesn’t have, whatever they think they do have will be taken away from them.” (LUK 8:18)
LUKE 10:2 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘workers few be besought therefore of the master of the’ SR GNT Luke 10:2 word 15
OET-LV: 2 He_was_saying but to them: On_one_hand the harvest great, on_the_other_hand the workers few. Therefore be_besought of_the master of_the harvest, so_that workers he_may_throw_out into the harvest of_him. (LUK_10:2)
OET-RV: 2 He told them, “There’s a large harvest ready, but there’s only a few workers. So ask the owner of the crop to send out more workers to help with his harvest. (LUK 10:2)
LUKE 10:40 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘left to_be serving tell therefore to her that with me’ SR GNT Luke 10:40 word 31
OET-LV: 40 But the Martha was_being_pulled_away about much service, and having_approached said: master, not is_it_mattering to_you that the sister of_me left only me to_be_serving? Therefore tell to_her that she_may_help with_me. (LUK_10:40)
OET-RV: 40 But Martha kept getting pulled away to keep the household running, and after a while approached Yeshua and asked, “Master, doesn’t it bother you that my sister has left all the housework to me? Tell her to come and help me.” (LUK 10:40)
LUKE 11:13 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore you_all evil being’ SR GNT Luke 11:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 Therefore if you_all being evil, have_known good gifts to_be_giving to_the children of_you_all, for_how_much more the father who is of heaven will_be_giving the_ holy _spirit to_the ones requesting him? (LUK_11:13)
OET-RV: 13 So if you all know how to give good things to your children despite your being evil, how much more the father in heaven will give the holy spirit to those who ask him.” (LUK 11:13)
LUKE 11:35 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be looking_out therefore lest the light’ SR GNT Luke 11:35 word 3
OET-LV: 35 Therefore be_looking_out, lest the light which in you is darkness. (LUK_11:35)
OET-RV: 35 so take care in case the light in you has gone dark. (LUK 11:35)
LUKE 11:36 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore the body of you is’ SR GNT Luke 11:36 word 2
OET-LV: 36 Therefore if the whole body of_you is bright, not having any dark part, it_will_ all _be bright, as whenever the lamp may_be_illuminating you the with_shining. (LUK_11:36)
OET-RV: 36 Therefore if your whole body is bright without any dark areas, it will be bright all over, like when a lamp shines on you to illuminate you.” (LUK 11:36)
LUKE 12:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore not_even the least you_all are being_able’ SR GNT Luke 12:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 Therefore if you_all_are_ not_even _being_able the_least, why are_you_all_worrying about the rest? (LUK_12:26)
OET-RV: 26 So if you can’t even do something small like that, why worry about bigger things? (LUK 12:26)
LUKE 13:14 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to_be working in them therefore coming be_being healed and’ SR GNT Luke 13:14 word 31
OET-LV: 14 But the synagogue_leader answering, resenting because the Yaʸsous healed on_the day_of_rest, he_was_saying to_the crowd, because Six days are in which it_is_fitting to_be_working, therefore coming in them be_being_healed, and not on_the day of_the day_of_rest. (LUK_13:14)
OET-RV: 14 But the hall leader was angry because it was the Rest Day when Yeshua had healed her and started telling the crowd, “There’s six days when it’s fine to work, so come then to be healed—not on the Rest Day!” (LUK 13:14)
LUKE 13:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he was saying therefore to what similar is’ SR GNT Luke 13:18 word 2
OET-LV: 18 Therefore he_was_saying: To_what is the kingdom of_ the _god similar, and to_what I_will_be_likening it? (LUK_13:18)
OET-RV: 18 So he told them, “What is God’s kingdom similar to? What can I use to describe it? (LUK 13:18)
LUKE 14:33 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘thus therefore everyone of you_all’ SR GNT Luke 14:33 word 2
OET-LV: 33 Therefore thus everyone of you_all who is_ not _bidding_goodbye to_all the things possessing of_himself, is_ not _able to_be an_apprentice/follower of_me. (LUK_14:33)
OET-RV: 33 So too for every one of you who doesn’t leave behind everything they own, you won’t be able to become an apprentice of mine. (LUK 14:33)
LUKE 14:34 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘good is therefore the salt if’ SR GNT Luke 14:34 word 2
OET-LV: 34 Therefore the salt is good, but if the salt may_be_made_tasteless, with what it_will_be_being_seasoned? (LUK_14:34)
OET-RV: 34 “Salt is good, but if it became tasteless, what could you use to make it salty again? (LUK 14:34)
LUKE 16:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore with unrighteous money’ SR GNT Luke 16:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore if you_all_became not faithful with the unrighteous money, who will_be_entrusting the true wealth to_you_all? (LUK_16:11)
OET-RV: 11 Because of that, if you aren’t faithful with worldly money, who would entrust true wealth to you all? (LUK 16:11)
LUKE 16:27 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and I am asking you therefore father that you may send’ SR GNT Luke 16:27 word 7
OET-LV: 27 And, he_said, therefore I_am_asking you father, that you_may_send him to the house of_the father of_me, (LUK_16:27)
OET-RV: 27 ‘I have one request then,’ said the man who’d been rich. ‘Send Lazarus to my father’s house, (LUK 16:27)
LUKE 19:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he said therefore a man certain noble’ SR GNT Luke 19:12 word 3
OET-LV: 12 Therefore, he_said, a_ certain noble _man was_gone to a_country distant, to_receive for_himself a_kingdom and to_return. (LUK_19:12)
OET-RV: 12 Because of that, he told them, “Once a man of high status was going to a distant country to inherit a kingdom, and then to return after that. (LUK 19:12)
LUKE 20:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘vineyard they killed_off him what therefore will_be doing to them the’ SR GNT Luke 20:15 word 12
OET-LV: 15 And having_throw_ him _out outside the vineyard, they_killed_off him. Therefore what ˓will˒_ the master of_the vineyard _be_doing to_them? (LUK_20:15)
OET-RV: 15 So they threw him off the property and killed him.
¶ So then, what will the master of the vineyard do to them? (LUK 20:15)
LUKE 20:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘on them said what therefore is the message having_been written’ SR GNT Luke 20:17 word 7
OET-LV: 17 But he having_focused_in on_them said: Therefore what is this the message having_been_written: The_stone which the ones building rejected, this was_become for the_head of_the_corner? (LUK_20:17)
OET-RV: 17 But he looked them in the eyes and asked, “Then what is this statement that was written in the scriptures?
⇔ ‘The stone which the builders rejected,
⇔ that one became the most important stone.’ (LUK 20:17)
LUKE 20:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘seven therefore brothers there were and’ SR GNT Luke 20:29 word 2
OET-LV: 29 Therefore there_were seven brothers, and the first, having_taken a_wife, died_off childless, (LUK_20:29)
OET-RV: 29 Once there were seven brothers, and the first one had a wife, but died without having children. (LUK 20:29)
LUKE 20:33 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘in the therefore resurrection of which of them’ SR GNT Luke 20:33 word 6
OET-LV: 33 Therefore in the resurrection, of_which of_them is_she_becoming wife? For/Because the seven had her as_wife. (LUK_20:33)
OET-RV: 33 So when they’re resurrected, which brother will she be the wife of? After all, all seven had her as their wife.” (LUK 20:33)
LUKE 20:44 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘Dawid/(Dāvid) therefore him master is calling’ SR GNT Luke 20:44 word 2
OET-LV: 44 Therefore Dawid, is_calling him master, and how is_he son of_him? (LUK_20:44)
OET-RV: 44 So if David calls the messiah his master, how can he also be his descendant?” (LUK 20:44)
LUKE 21:7 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘saying Teacher when therefore these things will_be and’ SR GNT Luke 21:7 word 9
OET-LV: 7 And they_asked him saying: Teacher, therefore when things these will_be, and what the sign whenever these things may_be_going to_be_becoming? (LUK_21:7)
OET-RV: 7 Then they asked Yeshua, “Teacher, when will those things all happen, and what will be the sign that they’re about to happen?” (LUK 21:7)
LUKE 21:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘purpose therefore in the hearts’ SR GNT Luke 21:14 word 3
OET-LV: 14 Therefore purpose in the hearts of_you_all not to_be_premeditating to_be_defended, (LUK_21:14)
OET-RV: 14 So be confident that you all don’t need to figure out in advance what you will say in your defence (LUK 21:14)
LUKE 22:70 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and all you therefore are the son’ SR GNT Luke 22:70 word 6
OET-LV: 70 and said all: Therefore are you the son of_ the _god? And he was_saying to them: You_all are_saying that I am. (LUK_22:70)
OET-RV: 70 “So then, you are God’s son!” they all reacted.
¶ “Well, you’re all saying that I am,” he said. (LUK 22:70)
LUKE 23:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having disciplined therefore him I will_be sending_away him’ SR GNT Luke 23:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore having_disciplined him, I_will_be_sending_away him. (LUK_23:16)
OET-RV: 16 so I’ll have him disciplined and then discharged. (LUK 23:16)
LUKE 23:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘in him having disciplined therefore him I will_be sending_away him’ SR GNT Luke 23:22 word 22
OET-LV: 22 And thirdly he said to them: For/Because what evil did this man? I_found not_one cause of_death in him. Therefore having_disciplined him, I_will_be_sending_away him. (LUK_23:22)
OET-RV: 22 He tried a third time, “But what crime has this man committed? I’ve found nothing worthy of the death sentence, so I’ll discipline him and then release him.” (LUK 23:22)
ACTs 1:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the ones indeed therefore having come_together were asking him’ SR GNT Acts 1:6 word 3
OET-LV: 6 Therefore indeed the ones having_come_together, were_asking him saying: master, if at the this time, are_you_restoring the kingdom the to_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl)? (ACT_1:6)
OET-RV: 6 So when they were next gathered together, they asked him, “Master, is this now the time when you’ll be restoring the kingdom to Yisrael?” (ACT 1:6)
ACTs 1:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘this man indeed therefore acquired a field out_of’ SR GNT Acts 1:18 word 3
OET-LV: 18 (Therefore indeed this man acquired a_field out_of the_reward of_ the _unrighteousness, and having_become headlong, he_burst_open in_the_middle, and all the intestines of_him was_poured_out. (ACT_1:18)
OET-RV: 18 (Yudas had bought a field with the money he had received for his treachery, and when he had fallen down in that field, his stomach had burst open and his intestines had slid out on the ground. (ACT 1:18)
ACTs 1:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘it is fitting therefore of the having come_together with us’ SR GNT Acts 1:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore it_is_fitting of_the men having_come_together with_us, at all the_time that the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) came_in and came_out with us, (ACT_1:21)
OET-RV: 21 So now it’s appropriate for one of the men that has been with us for the whole time that the master Yeshua was interacting with us, (ACT 1:21)
ACTs 2:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘a prophet therefore being and having known’ SR GNT Acts 2:30 word 2
OET-LV: 30 Therefore being a_prophet, and having_known that - god swore to_him with_an_oath: of the_fruit of_the loin of_him, to_sit_down on the throne of_him. (ACT_2:30)
OET-RV: 30 So because he was a prophet, and knowing that God has promised him to seat one of his descendants on his throne, (ACT 2:30)
ACTs 2:33 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘by the right hand therefore of god having_been exalted the’ SR GNT Acts 2:33 word 5
OET-LV: 33 Therefore having_been_exalted by_the right hand of_ the _god, and having_received the promise of_the the holy spirit, from the father, he_poured_ this _out which you_all are_seeing and are_hearing. (ACT_2:33)
OET-RV: 33 Now he’s sitting at God’s right hand, and having received the promise of the holy spirit from the father, he poured this out which you’re all seeing and hearing today. (ACT 2:33)
ACTs 2:36 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘assuredly therefore let_be knowing all the house’ SR GNT Acts 2:36 word 3
OET-LV: 36 Assuredly therefore let_ All the_house of_Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl) _be_knowing that the god made him both the_master and the_chosen_one/messiah, this the Yaʸsous whom you_all executed_on_a_stake. (ACT_2:36)
OET-RV: 36 “So let all Yisrael (Israel) know that this Yeshua that you executed on a post, God made him both Yahweh and messiah.” (ACT 2:36)
ACTs 2:41 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the ones indeed therefore having welcomed the message’ SR GNT Acts 2:41 word 3
OET-LV: 41 Therefore indeed the ones having_welcomed the message of_him were_immersed, and were_added on the that day, about three_thousand souls. (ACT_2:41)
OET-RV: 41 Because of that, those who welcomed his teaching were immersed and about three thousand people were added to their numbers that day. (ACT 2:41)
ACTs 3:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘repent therefore and turn_back for’ SR GNT Acts 3:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore repent and turn_back, because/for the time of_you_all the sins to_be_wiped_out, (ACT_3:19)
OET-RV: 19 Because of that, you all need to repent and turn back to God so that your sins can be erased, (ACT 3:19)
ACTs 5:41 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they indeed therefore were going rejoicing from’ SR GNT Acts 5:41 word 3
OET-LV: 41 Therefore they indeed were_going, rejoicing from the_presence of_the council that they_were_considered_worthy to_be_dishonoured for his name. (ACT_5:41)
OET-RV: 41 So the missionaries left the councils, very excited that they were considered worthy to be disgraced because of Yeshua. (ACT 5:41)
ACTs 8:4 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the ones on_one_hand therefore having_been dispersed passed_through good_message_preaching’ SR GNT Acts 8:4 word 3
OET-LV: 4 The ones therefore on_one_hand having_been_dispersed, passed_through good_message_preaching the message. (ACT_8:4)
OET-RV: 4 However, now the people who had fled began to proclaim the good message to others in other places. (ACT 8:4)
ACTs 8:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘repent therefore of evil of you’ SR GNT Acts 8:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Therefore repent of the this evil of_you, and be_besought of_the master if perhaps the intention of_the heart of_you will_be_being_forgiven to_you. (ACT_8:22)
OET-RV: 22 You need to turn away from this evil desire and beg the master that maybe he’ll forgive you for your wrong intentions (ACT 8:22)
ACTs 8:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they indeed therefore having testified and having spoken’ SR GNT Acts 8:25 word 3
OET-LV: 25 Therefore they indeed, having_testified and having_spoken the message of_the master, were_returning to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), and they_were_evangelizing many villages of_the Samareitaʸs/(Shomrōn). (ACT_8:25)
OET-RV: 25 After that, Peter and Yohan continued to testify and proclaim the good message about the master in many villages around Shomron before they returned to Yerushalem. (ACT 8:25)
ACTs 9:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the indeed therefore assembly throughout all’ SR GNT Acts 9:31 word 4
OET-LV: 31 The indeed Therefore assembly throughout all of_ the _Youdaia, and Galilaia/(Gālīl), and Samareia/(Shomrōn), was_having peace, being_built and going in_the fear of_the master, and it_was_being_multiplied in_the exhortation of_the holy spirit. (ACT_9:31)
OET-RV: 31 After that the assemblies of believers throughout Yudea and Galilee and Shomron (Samaria) had peace and grew in their respect and service of the master, as well as increasing in numbers through the encouragement of the holy spirit. (ACT 9:31)
ACTs 10:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having called_in therefore them he lodged on the day’ SR GNT Acts 10:23 word 4
OET-LV: 23 Therefore having_called_ them _in. he_lodged. And on_the day of_next having_risen_up, he_came_out with them, and some of_the brothers which from Yoppaʸ came_together with_him. (ACT_10:23)
OET-RV: 23 So Peter invited them in to stay the night.
¶ The next day, Peter and some of the believers from Yoppa started out with them (ACT 10:23)
ACTs 10:29 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore also unquestionably I came’ SR GNT Acts 10:29 word 1
OET-LV: 29 Therefore also having_been_sent_for I_came unquestionably. Therefore I_am_inquiring for_what statement you_all_sent_for me? (ACT_10:29)
OET-RV: 29 That’s why I came without any reservations when you sent for me. But I’m still waiting to know what you all want from me?” (ACT 10:29)
ACTs 10:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I came having_been sent_for I am inquiring therefore for what statement you_all sent_for’ SR GNT Acts 10:29 word 9
OET-LV: 29 Therefore also having_been_sent_for I_came unquestionably. Therefore I_am_inquiring for_what statement you_all_sent_for me? (ACT_10:29)
OET-RV: 29 That’s why I came without any reservations when you sent for me. But I’m still waiting to know what you all want from me?” (ACT 10:29)
ACTs 10:32 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘send therefore to Yoppaʸ and’ SR GNT Acts 10:32 word 2
OET-LV: 32 Therefore send to Yoppaʸ and summon Simōn, who is_being_called Petros, this one is_being_lodged in the_house of_Simōn, a_tanner by the_sea. (ACT_10:32)
OET-RV: 32 Now he wants you to send messengers to get Simon, the one called Peter, from Yoppa where he’s living by the sea in Simon the tanner’s house.’ (ACT 10:32)
ACTs 10:33 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘immediately therefore I sent to you’ SR GNT Acts 10:33 word 3
OET-LV: 33 Therefore I_ immediately _sent to you, and you did well therefore. having_arrived now we all are_being_present before the god, to_hear all the things having_been_commanded to_you by the master. (ACT_10:33)
OET-RV: 33 I did that straight away and you kindly came here, so now we’re all here in God’s sight to find out everything that the master has commanded you to say.” (ACT 10:33)
ACTs 10:33 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘did having arrived now therefore all we before’ SR GNT Acts 10:33 word 21
OET-LV: 33 Therefore I_ immediately _sent to you, and you did well therefore. having_arrived now we all are_being_present before the god, to_hear all the things having_been_commanded to_you by the master. (ACT_10:33)
OET-RV: 33 I did that straight away and you kindly came here, so now we’re all here in God’s sight to find out everything that the master has commanded you to say.” (ACT 10:33)
ACTs 11:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore the same gift’ SR GNT Acts 11:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore if the god gave the same gift to_them, as also to_us having_believed on the master Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah, who was I powerful to_forbid the god? (ACT_11:17)
OET-RV: 17 Therefore if God gave the same gift to them that he’d given to us when we’d believed in the master Yeshua the messiah, what authority did I have to contradict God?’ ” (ACT 11:17)
ACTs 11:19 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the ones indeed therefore having_been dispersed by the’ SR GNT Acts 11:19 word 3
OET-LV: 19 The ones therefore indeed having_been_dispersed by the tribulation which having_become concerning Stefanos, passed_through to Foinikaʸ, and Kupros, and Antioⱪeia, speaking the message to_no_one except not/lest only to_Youdaiōns. (ACT_11:19)
OET-RV: 19 Over time, due to the persecution that began with Stephen’s killing, the ones who had moved away went as far as Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Antioch, but they only shared Yeshua’s teaching with other Jews. (ACT 11:19)
ACTs 12:5 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘on_one_hand therefore Petros was_being kept in’ SR GNT Acts 12:5 word 3
OET-LV: 5 The therefore on_one_hand Petros was_being_kept in the prison, on_the_other_hand prayer was earnestly becoming by the assembly to the god concerning him. (ACT_12:5)
OET-RV: 5 but while he was being held in prison, those in the assembly were earnestly asking God to help him. (ACT 12:5)
ACTs 13:4 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they indeed therefore having_been sent_out by holy’ SR GNT Acts 13:4 word 5
OET-LV: 4 Therefore indeed They having_been_sent_out by the holy spirit, came_down to Seleukeia, and from_there they_sailed_away to Kupros. (ACT_13:4)
OET-RV: 4 So Barnabas and Saul, having been sent by the holy spirit, went down to Seleucia at the coast and from there sailed on to the island of Cyprus. (ACT 13:4)
ACTs 13:35 Διότι (Dioti) C-··· Lemma=dioti ‘therefore also in another psalm’ SR GNT Acts 13:35 word 1
OET-LV: 35 Therefore also in another psalm he_is_saying: You_˓will˒_ not _be_giving the devout one of_you to_see decay. (ACT_13:35)
OET-RV: 35 So in another psalm God said,
⇔ ‘You won’t allow your devout one to experience decay.’ (ACT 13:35)
ACTs 13:38 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘known therefore it let_be to you_all men’ SR GNT Acts 13:38 word 2
OET-LV: 38 Therefore it_let_be known, to_you_all, men, brothers, that through this one, forgiveness of_sins is_being_proclaimed to_you_all, and from all things of_which you_all_were_ not _able to_be_justified in the_law of_Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh), (ACT_13:38)
OET-RV: 38 So brothers, let it be known to you all that your sins can now be forgiven through this Yeshua—the law of Mosheh was never able to offer you that. (ACT 13:38)
ACTs 13:40 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be watching_out therefore lest may come_over the message’ SR GNT Acts 13:40 word 2
OET-LV: 40 Therefore be_watching_out, lest the message having_been_said in the prophets may_come_over: (ACT_13:40)
OET-RV: 40 But keep your eyes open in case something else the prophets wrote might come true: (ACT 13:40)
ACTs 14:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘much on_one_hand therefore time they stayed speaking_boldly’ SR GNT Acts 14:3 word 3
OET-LV: 3 Therefore on_one_hand they_stayed much time, speaking_boldly for the master, the one testifying the message of_the grace of_him, to_giving signs and wonders to_be_becoming through the hands of_them. (ACT_14:3)
OET-RV: 3 So Paul and Barnabas ended up staying there for quite a while, and as they spoke boldly for the master, he himself confirmed his grace by enabling the two of them to be able to do miracles and amazing things. (ACT 14:3)
ACTs 15:3 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the indeed therefore having_been sent_forward by the’ SR GNT Acts 15:3 word 3
OET-LV: 3 therefore indeed The having_been_sent_forward by the assembly, they_were_passing_through the both Foinikaʸ and Samareia/(Shomrōn), describing_in_detail the conversion of_the pagans, and they_were_producing great joy to_all the brothers. (ACT_15:3)
OET-RV: 3 So indeed the assembly sent the group on their way, and as they passed through Phoenicia and Shomron (Samaria), they described how non-Jews had become believers and this news made the believers there very happy. (ACT 15:3)
ACTs 15:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘now therefore why you_all are testing god’ SR GNT Acts 15:10 word 2
OET-LV: 10 Therefore now why are_you_all_testing the god, to_put_on a_yoke on the neck of_the apprentices/followers, that neither the fathers of_us nor we were_able to_bear? (ACT_15:10)
OET-RV: 10 So why are you all provoking God by putting a load on the shoulders of these believers that neither we, nor our ancestors, were ever able to bear? (ACT 15:10)
ACTs 15:19 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore I am judging not’ SR GNT Acts 15:19 word 1
OET-LV: 19 Therefore I am_judging to_ not _be_troubling to_the ones from the pagans, turning_back to the god, (ACT_15:19)
OET-RV: 19 Because of this, my ruling is not to be troubling the non-Jews who are turning back to God, (ACT 15:19)
ACTs 15:27 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘we have sent_out therefore Youdas/(Yəhūdāh) and Silas’ SR GNT Acts 15:27 word 2
OET-LV: 27 Therefore we_have_sent_out Youdas and Silas, and them reporting the same things by message. (ACT_15:27)
OET-RV: 27 So we’ve sent Yudas and Silas and they’ll confirm in person what we are writing. (ACT 15:27)
ACTs 15:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘they indeed therefore having_been sent_away came_downhill to’ SR GNT Acts 15:30 word 3
OET-LV: 30 Therefore indeed they having_been_sent_away, came_down to Antioⱪeia, and having_gathered_together the multitude, they_handed_out the letter. (ACT_15:30)
OET-RV: 30 So they were sent off and when they arrived at Antioch, they gathered the believers and handed across the letter, (ACT 15:30)
ACTs 16:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the indeed therefore assemblies were_being strengthened in the’ SR GNT Acts 16:5 word 3
OET-LV: 5 Therefore indeed the assemblies were_being_strengthened in_the faith, and they_were_being_plentiful the in_number in_every day. (ACT_16:5)
OET-RV: 5 So the assemblies were strengthened in this way and their numbers were increasing each day. (ACT 16:5)
ACTs 16:11 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having_been launched therefore from Trōias we ran_straight’ SR GNT Acts 16:11 word 4
OET-LV: 11 therefore having_been_launched from Trōias, we_ran_straight to Samothrakaʸ, and on_the_ following _day to New City, (ACT_16:11)
OET-RV: 11 From Troas we sailed directly to Samothrace, and then on to Neapolis the following day. (ACT 16:11)
ACTs 16:36 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘in_order_that you_all may_be sent_away now therefore having come_out be going in’ SR GNT Acts 16:36 word 23
OET-LV: 36 And the prison_guard reported the messages to the Paulos: that The officers ˓Have˒_sent_out, in_order_that you_all_may_be_sent_away. Therefore now having_come_out, be_going in peace. (ACT_16:36)
OET-RV: 36 So the officer told Paul, “The magistrates sent these officials to order that you two be released.” (ACT 16:36)
ACTs 17:12 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘many indeed therefore from them believed’ SR GNT Acts 17:12 word 4
OET-LV: 12 therefore indeed Many from them believed, and not a_few of_the the prominent Hellaʸn women, and men. (ACT_17:12)
OET-RV: 12 Because it did, many of the people believed including quite a few of the prominent Greeks. (ACT 17:12)
ACTs 17:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he was discussing on_one_hand therefore in the synagogue’ SR GNT Acts 17:17 word 3
OET-LV: 17 Therefore he_was_discussing on_one_hand in the synagogue with_the Youdaiōns, and the ones worshipping, and in the marketplace on every day with the ones happening_to_be. (ACT_17:17)
OET-RV: 17 So while he stayed busy having discussions with the Jews and other worshippers from the meeting hall, he also spent time every day with anyone who just happened to be around in the marketplace. (ACT 17:17)
ACTs 17:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘ears of us we are wishing therefore to know what_all is wanting’ SR GNT Acts 17:20 word 14
OET-LV: 20 For/Because you_are_carrying_in some_ surprising _messages to the ears of_us. Therefore we_are_wishing to_know what_all is_wanting these things to_be. (ACT_17:20)
OET-RV: 20 It seems that you have some surprising ideas for our ears, so we want to hear what it’s all about.” (ACT 17:20)
ACTs 17:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to an unknown god which therefore not_knowing you_all are being_devout this thing’ SR GNT Acts 17:23 word 22
OET-LV: 23 For/Because passing_through and observing the objects_of_worship of_you_all, I_ even _found an_altar on which had_been_inscribed: To_an_unknown god. Therefore you_all_are_being_devout not_knowing which, this thing I am_proclaiming to_you_all. (ACT_17:23)
OET-RV: 23 because as I was looking around and observing your objects of worship, I even discovered an altar that was inscribed, ‘To the unknown god.’ So without knowing it, you already worship this God that I’m going to tell you about. (ACT 17:23)
ACTs 17:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘descent therefore being of god not’ SR GNT Acts 17:29 word 2
OET-LV: 29 Therefore being descent of_ the _god, we_ought not to_be_thinking about_gold or silver or a_stone mark of_the_craft and thoughts of_human_origin, to_be similar the divine. (ACT_17:29)
OET-RV: 29 So since we are God’s offspring, we shouldn’t be putting gold or silver or stone craftsmanship in the same class as the divine. (ACT 17:29)
ACTs 17:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the indeed therefore times of ignorance having overlooked’ SR GNT Acts 17:30 word 3
OET-LV: 30 Therefore indeed the god the times of_ the _ignorance having_overlooked, now he_is_reporting the things to_ all _the people everywhere to_be_repenting, (ACT_17:30)
OET-RV: 30 In fact God overlooked times of such ignorance in the past, but now he’s informing everyone and requiring them to repent (ACT 17:30)
ACTs 19:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and into what therefore you_all were immersed they and’ SR GNT Acts 19:3 word 12
OET-LV: 3 and, He_said Therefore into what were_you_all_immersed? And they said: Into the immersion of_Yōannaʸs. (ACT_19:3)
OET-RV: 3 “So then what were you immersed into?” asked Paul.
¶ “With Yohan’s immersion,” they answered. (ACT 19:3)
ACTs 19:32 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘others indeed therefore other thing a certain were crying_out’ SR GNT Acts 19:32 word 3
OET-LV: 32 Therefore indeed others a_certain other thing were_crying_out, because/for the assembly was having_been_confounded, and the more had_ not _known for_what on_account they_had_come_together. (ACT_19:32)
OET-RV: 32 Some of the people gathered there were yelling out something, but overall it was just confusion, and the majority of the people couldn’t even tell you the reason why they were there. (ACT 19:32)
ACTs 19:36 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘unquestionable therefore being these things fitting’ SR GNT Acts 19:36 word 2
OET-LV: 36 Therefore these things being unquestionable, it_is fitting you_all to_be_being having_been_calmed, and to_be_doing nothing reckless. (ACT_19:36)
OET-RV: 36 Since all of this is unquestionable, it makes sense for everyone to calm down and not do anything reckless. (ACT 19:36)
ACTs 19:38 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if on_one_hand therefore Daʸmaʸtrios and the’ SR GNT Acts 19:38 word 3
OET-LV: 38 If therefore on_one_hand Daʸmaʸtrios and the craftsmen with him are_having a_matter against anyone, courts are_being_brought and there_are proconsuls, let_them_be_indicting against_one_another. (ACT_19:38)
OET-RV: 38 So if Demetrius and the silver craftsmen with him have a case against anyone, they should bring it to the courts and the proconsuls and register the charges. (ACT 19:38)
ACTs 20:26 Διότι (Dioti) C-··· Lemma=dioti ‘therefore I am testifying to you_all in’ SR GNT Acts 20:26 word 3
OET-LV: 26 Therefore I_am_testifying to_you_all in the today day that I_am pure from the blood of_all, (ACT_20:26)
OET-RV: 26 That’s why I’m declaring to all of you today that I’m not guilty of your judgement (ACT 20:26)
ACTs 20:31 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore be watching remembering that’ SR GNT Acts 20:31 word 1
OET-LV: 31 Therefore be_watching, remembering that night and day for_three_year, I_ not _ceased admonishing each one with tears. (ACT_20:31)
OET-RV: 31 so take great care. Remember that for three years, I never stopped warning each of you along with my tears (ACT 20:31)
ACTs 21:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore it is certainly they will_be hearing’ SR GNT Acts 21:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Therefore what is_it? Certainly they_will_be_hearing that you_have_come. (ACT_21:22)
OET-RV: 22 What will happen now, because the leaders here will certainly hear that you have arrived? (ACT 21:22)
ACTs 21:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘this therefore do what to you’ SR GNT Acts 21:23 word 2
OET-LV: 23 Therefore do this, what we_are_saying to_you. Four Men are with_us, having a_vow for themselves. (ACT_21:23)
OET-RV: 23 So here’s what we suggest that you do: Four of our men are making a public vow. (ACT 21:23)
ACTs 22:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘immediately therefore withdrew from him’ SR GNT Acts 22:29 word 2
OET-LV: 29 Therefore the ones going to_be_interrogating him immediately withdrew from him, the also and was_ commander _afraid, having_learned that he_is a_Ɽōmaios, and because he_was having_bound him. (ACT_22:29)
OET-RV: 29 At this point, the soldiers who were about to interrogate Paul left the room, and even the commander was now afraid after learning that he’d had a Roman citizen tied down to be flogged. (ACT 22:29)
ACTs 23:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘now therefore you_all report to the’ SR GNT Acts 23:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore now you_all with the council report to_the commander, so_that he_may_bring_ him _down to you_all, as going to_be_investigating more_exactly the things concerning him, and we are ready to_kill him before the time him to_near, which. (ACT_23:15)
OET-RV: 15 So you guys assemble the council and report to the commander so that he’ll bring him down to you all as if you need more information about his actions, and then we’ll have an opportunity to kill before he gets here. (ACT 23:15)
ACTs 23:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the one indeed therefore having taken him brought him’ SR GNT Acts 23:18 word 3
OET-LV: 18 Therefore indeed the one having_taken him, brought him to the commander, and he_is_saying: The prisoner, Paulos, having_called_to me, asked to_lead this the young_man to you, having something to_tell to_you. (ACT_23:18)
OET-RV: 18 So the centurion took him to the commander, explaining, “The prisoner Paul, called me and asked me to bring this young man to you because he has something to report to you.” (ACT 23:18)
ACTs 23:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘you therefore not may_be persuaded by them’ SR GNT Acts 23:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore you may_ not _be_persuaded by_them, because/for forty of them men more are_lying_in_wait him, who cursed themselves neither to_eat nor to_drink, until of_which they_may_kill him, and now they_are ready, waiting_for the promise from you. (ACT_23:21)
OET-RV: 21 But don’t listen to them because over forty of their men will be lying in wait for him, and they’ve sworn not to eat or drink until they’ve killed him. In fact, they’re all set up already, just waiting for your consent.” (ACT 23:21)
ACTs 23:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the indeed therefore commander sent_away the’ SR GNT Acts 23:22 word 3
OET-LV: 22 Therefore indeed the commander sent_away the young_man having_commanded: To_tell to_no_one that you_reported these things to me. (ACT_23:22)
OET-RV: 22 The commander told the young man not to tell anyone else about the ambush and dismissed him. (ACT 23:22)
ACTs 23:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the indeed therefore soldiers according_to the thing’ SR GNT Acts 23:31 word 3
OET-LV: 31 Therefore indeed the soldiers according_to the thing having_been_directed to_them, having_taken_up the Paulos, brought him by night to the Antipatris. (ACT_23:31)
OET-RV: 31 So the soldiers carried out their instructions and took Paul as far as Antipatris during the night. (ACT 23:31)
ACTs 24:26 διό (dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘to him by Paulos therefore also more_frequently him’ SR GNT Acts 24:26 word 15
OET-LV: 26 Together also hoping that money will_be_being_given to_him by the Paulos, therefore also more_frequently sending_for him, he_was_conversing with_him. (ACT_24:26)
OET-RV: 26 However he was also hoping that Paul would give him money, so he often sent for him and spoke with him. (ACT 24:26)
ACTs 25:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘Faʸstos therefore having set_foot_in in the province’ SR GNT Acts 25:1 word 2
OET-LV: 25 Therefore Faʸstos having_set_foot_in in_the province after three, days went_up to Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim) from Kaisareia. (ACT_25:1)
OET-RV: 25 After Festus had been in the area for three days, he made the uphill trip from Caesarea to Yerushalem. (ACT 25:1)
ACTs 25:4 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘indeed therefore Faʸstos answered to_be_being kept’ SR GNT Acts 25:4 word 3
OET-LV: 4 Therefore indeed which Faʸstos answered, the Paulos to_be_being_kept in Kaisareia, and himself to_be_going in quickness to_be_going_out. (ACT_25:4)
OET-RV: 4 But Festus replied that he’d keep Paul in Caesarea and he was heading back there soon, (ACT 25:4)
ACTs 25:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore among you_all he is saying’ SR GNT Acts 25:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore the powerful ones among you_all: he_is_saying, having_gone_down_with, if anything perverse is in the man, them _let_be_accusing against_him. (ACT_25:5)
OET-RV: 5 so he told them, “Some of your leaders can go there with me, and if the man has done anything wrong, they can explain their accusations there.” (ACT 25:5)
ACTs 25:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if on_one_hand therefore I am doing_wrong and worthy’ SR GNT Acts 25:11 word 3
OET-LV: 11 Therefore if on_one_hand I_am_doing_wrong and I_have_done anything worthy of_death, I_am_ not _refusing which to_die_off, on_the_other_hand if nothing is true of_which these are_accusing against_me, no_one is_able to_grant me to_them. I_am_Appealing to_Kaisar. (ACT_25:11)
OET-RV: 11 If I had done anything wrong, anything worthy of the death sentence, then I’m ready to accept death. On the other hand, if none of their accusations are true, no one can hand me over to them. I appeal to Caesar.” (ACT 25:11)
ACTs 25:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having come_together therefore of them here delay’ SR GNT Acts 25:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore of_them having_come_together, here, having_made not_one delay, on_the_ next _day having_sat_down on the tribunal, I_commanded the man to_be_brought, (ACT_25:17)
OET-RV: 17 So as soon as they arrived here, on the very next day I sat on the judge’s bench and ordered the man to be brought in (ACT 25:17)
ACTs 25:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘on the day therefore of_next having come Agrippas’ SR GNT Acts 25:23 word 2
OET-LV: 23 Therefore on_the day of_next, the Agrippas and the Bernikaʸ having_come with great pageantry, and having_come_in into the auditorium with both commanders and men which in prominence in_the city, and having_commanded the Faʸstos, the Paulos was_brought. (ACT_25:23)
OET-RV: 23 So the next day, King Agrippa and Bernice formally arrived with all their attendants and entered the auditorium to greet the commanders and the prominent men of the city, and then Festus ordered for Paul to be brought in. (ACT 25:23)
ACTs 25:26 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘master not I am having therefore I brought_forth him before’ SR GNT Acts 25:26 word 11
OET-LV: 26 Concerning whom I_am_ not _having any certain to_write to_my master. Therefore I_brought_ him _forth before you_all, and most_of_all before you, king Agrippas, so_that the examination having_become, I_may_have something I_may_write. (ACT_25:26)
OET-RV: 26 The problem is that I don’t have any charge to write to my master and so I’ve brought the prisoner out in front of you so that after you examine him, I might have something I can write, (ACT 25:26)
ACTs 26:3 διό (dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘both and questions therefore I am beseeching you patiently to hear’ SR GNT Acts 26:3 word 19
OET-LV: 3 Most_of_all you being knowledgeable_one of_all the among the_Youdaiōns, of_ both _customs and questions, therefore I_am_beseeching you patiently to_hear from_me. (ACT_26:3)
OET-RV: 3 because you’re an expert on Jewish customs and issues, so I ask you to listen to me patiently. (ACT 26:3)
ACTs 26:4 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the indeed therefore livelihood of me from’ SR GNT Acts 26:4 word 3
OET-LV: 4 Therefore indeed the livelihood of_me, from youth which from the_beginning having_become among the nation of_me and in Hierousalaʸm/(Yərūshālayim), all Youdaiōns have_known, (ACT_26:4)
OET-RV: 4 “All the Jews know about my early life, from my upbringing in my own country and then in Yerushalem. (ACT 26:4)
ACTs 26:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I indeed therefore supposed to myself to’ SR GNT Acts 26:9 word 3
OET-LV: 9 Therefore indeed I supposed to_myself it_to_be_fitting to_do many contrary things to the name of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) of_ the _from_Nazaret. (ACT_26:9)
OET-RV: 9 “I too originally thought it necessary to do many things to oppose the cause of this Yeshua from Nazareth. (ACT 26:9)
ACTs 26:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘of help therefore having obtained from god’ SR GNT Acts 26:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Therefore having_obtained of_help which from the god until the this day, I_have_stood testifying to_small both and to_great, nothing besides saying of_what things both the prophets and Mōsaʸs/(Mosheh) spoke going to_be_becoming, (ACT_26:22)
OET-RV: 22 So it is that with God’s help until this very day I have stood testifying to commoners and leaders, teaching nothing other than what Mosheh and the prophets had already written that would happen— (ACT 26:22)
ACTs 27:25 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore be cheering_up men I am believing’ SR GNT Acts 27:25 word 1
OET-LV: 25 Therefore be_cheering_up, men, because/for I_am_believing in_- god that thus it_will_be, according_to that manner it_has_been_spoken to_me. (ACT_27:25)
OET-RV: 25 So cheer up, fellows, because I’m certain that God will carry out what was told to me (ACT 27:25)
ACTs 27:34 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore I am exhorting you_all to partake’ SR GNT Acts 27:34 word 1
OET-LV: 34 Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all to_partake of_food, because/for this is_being for the your salvation, because/for a_hair from the head of_no_one of_you_all will_be_perishing. (ACT_27:34)
OET-RV: 34 I urge you to eat something. This will help you to have strength because none of you are going to drown.” (ACT 27:34)
ACTs 28:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘he indeed therefore having shaken_off the wild_animal’ SR GNT Acts 28:5 word 3
OET-LV: 5 Therefore indeed he, having_shaken_off the wild_animal into the fire, suffered not_one harm. (ACT_28:5)
OET-RV: 5 However, Paul just shook the snake off into the fire and wasn’t harmed. (ACT 28:5)
ACTs 28:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘for this therefore cause I begged you_all’ SR GNT Acts 28:20 word 3
OET-LV: 20 Therefore for this the cause, I_begged you_all, to_see and to_address, because/for on_account of_the hope of_ the _Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), this the chain I_am_being_encompassed in. (ACT_28:20)
OET-RV: 20 So that was why I called for you and wanted to address you, because I am in chains for the sake of Yisrael’s hope—the messiah.” (ACT 28:20)
ACTs 28:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘known therefore it let_be to you_all that’ SR GNT Acts 28:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 Therefore it_let_be known, to_you_all that this the salvation of_ the _god was_sent_out to_the pagans, and they will_be_hearing. (ACT_28:28)
OET-RV: 28 So now let it be known to you all that the message of salvation from God has been sent out to non-Jews and they will listen.” (ACT 28:28)
ROM 1:24 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore gave_over them god’ SR GNT Rom 1:24 word 1
OET-LV: 24 Therefore gave_over them the god in the desires of_the hearts of_them to impurity, which to_be_dishonouring the bodies of_them in themselves, (ROM_1:24)
OET-RV: 24 Therefore God reluctantly let their lusts lead to impurity and the dishonouring of their bodies among themselves (ROM 1:24)
ROM 2:1 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore inexcusable you are Oh’ SR GNT Rom 2:1 word 1
OET-LV: 2 Therefore inexcusable you_are, Oh person, everyone who is judging, in for that you_are_judging the other, yourself you_are_condemning, because/for the same things you_are_doing, the one judging. (ROM_2:1)
OET-RV: 2 So there’s no excuse for anyone who judges others because you’re condemning yourselves if you’re doing those same things that you’re judging other for (ROM 2:1)
ROM 2:21 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘you therefore teaching another yourself’ SR GNT Rom 2:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 therefore you teaching another, yourself not are_teaching? You proclaiming not to_be_stealing, you_are_stealing? (ROM_2:21)
OET-RV: 21 then why do you teach others when you haven’t even taught yourself? You announce that stealing is wrong, but you’re a thief. (ROM 2:21)
ROM 2:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore the uncircumcision the’ SR GNT Rom 2:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 Therefore if the uncircumcision, the just_acts of_the law may_be_keeping, not the uncircumcision of_him for circumcision will_be_being_counted? (ROM_2:26)
OET-RV: 26 so if uncircumcised peoples act justly according to the law, even though they’re not physically circumcised, God will consider them as his people. (ROM 2:26)
ROM 3:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore is the additional thing of the’ SR GNT Rom 3:1 word 2
OET-LV: 3 Therefore is what the additional thing of_the Youdaios, or what is the benefit of_ the _circumcision? (ROM_3:1)
OET-RV: 3 So what advantage is it in being a Jew and what’s the benefit of circumcision? (ROM 3:1)
ROM 3:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore we are having_advantage not certainly’ SR GNT Rom 3:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore what? We_are_having_advantage? Not certainly, because/for we_previously_charged, Youdaiōns both and Hellaʸns, all under sin to_be. (ROM_3:9)
OET-RV: 9 What then? Do Jews have any advantage? Definitely not, because we showed earlier that both Jews and other nationalities are all under sin’s shadow (ROM 3:9)
ROM 3:27 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘where therefore is the boasting it was excluded’ SR GNT Rom 3:27 word 2
OET-LV: 27 Therefore is where the boasting? It_was_excluded. Through what law? Of_ The _works? No, but through a_law of_faith. (ROM_3:27)
OET-RV: 27 So where does that leave boasting? It’s not in the picture. How come? Through obeying the Mosheh’s laws? No, through a law about faith. (ROM 3:27)
ROM 3:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘we are counting therefore to_be_being justified by faith a person’ SR GNT Rom 3:28 word 3
OET-LV: 28 Therefore we_are_counting to_be_being_justified by_faith a_person, apart_from works of_law. (ROM_3:28)
OET-RV: 28 So now we should expect that a person will be made guiltless by faith—not by obeying Mosheh’s laws. (ROM 3:28)
ROM 3:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘law therefore we are nullifying through faith’ SR GNT Rom 3:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore law we_are_nullifying through the faith? Never it_might_become. But the_law we_are_establishing. (ROM_3:31)
OET-RV: 31 So does this ‘faith’ cancel the law? Not on your life. In fact, it upholds the law. (ROM 3:31)
ROM 4:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore we will_be saying to_have found Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām)’ SR GNT Rom 4:1 word 2
OET-LV: 4 Therefore what we_will_be_saying, to_have_found Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the forefather of_us according_to the_flesh? (ROM_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 So what did our physical ancestor, Abraham discover about all this? (ROM 4:1)
ROM 4:9 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘blessing therefore is this on the’ SR GNT Rom 4:9 word 3
OET-LV: 9 The therefore is blessing this on the circumcision, or also on the uncircumcision? For/Because we_are_saying: ˓Was˒_counted to_ the _Abraʼam the faith for righteousness. (ROM_4:9)
OET-RV: 9 Is this favour shown to circumcised Jews or is it also for non-Jews? Because we were saying that Abraham was considered guiltless because of his faith. (ROM 4:9)
ROM 4:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘how therefore it was counted in circumcision’ SR GNT Rom 4:10 word 2
OET-LV: 10 Therefore how it_was_counted? In circumcision being, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision, (ROM_4:10)
OET-RV: 10 So how did that happen? Because he was circumcised or when he was still uncircumcised? No, it was before he was circumcised. (ROM 4:10)
ROM 4:22 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore also it was counted to him’ SR GNT Rom 4:22 word 1
OET-LV: 22 Therefore also it_was_counted to_him for righteousness. (ROM_4:22)
OET-RV: 22 Therefore his faith was credited to him and he was declared guiltless. (ROM 4:22)
ROM 5:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having_been justified therefore by faith peace’ SR GNT Rom 5:1 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore having_been_justified by faith, peace we_may_be_having with the god, through the master of_us, Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah, (ROM_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 So now because we’ve been declared guiltless by our faith, we can have peace with God through our master Yeshua Messiah. (ROM 5:1)
ROM 5:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘by much therefore more having_been justified now’ SR GNT Rom 5:9 word 2
OET-LV: 9 Therefore by_much more having_been_justified now by the blood of_him, we_will_be_being_saved by him from the severe_anger. (ROM_5:9)
OET-RV: 9 So now that we’ve been declared guiltless because of his blood, we’ll certainly be spared from his severe anger, (ROM 5:9)
ROM 5:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore as by one’ SR GNT Rom 5:18 word 2
OET-LV: 18 Therefore consequently as by one transgression, to all people to condemnation, thus also by one just_act, to all people for justification of_life. (ROM_5:18)
OET-RV: 18 So just as one act of disobedience led all people to condemnation, so also one action brought all people to guiltlessness and hence to life. (ROM 5:18)
ROM 6:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore we will_be saying we may_be continuing_on in sin’ SR GNT Rom 6:1 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore what we_will_be_saying? We_may_be_continuing_on the in_sin, in_order_that the grace may_be_plentiful? (ROM_6:1)
OET-RV: 6 So should we continuing disobeying so that more of God’s grace will be displayed? (ROM 6:1)
ROM 6:4 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘we were buried_with therefore with him through immersion’ SR GNT Rom 6:4 word 2
OET-LV: 4 Therefore we_were_buried_with with_him through the immersion into the death, in_order_that as was_raised chosen_one/messiah from dead by the glory of_the father, thus also we in newness of_life may_walk. (ROM_6:4)
OET-RV: 4 Therefore we were buried with him through the immersion into death, so that just as Messiah was brought back to life by the father’s power, so too we can walk in newness of life. (ROM 6:4)
ROM 6:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore let_be reigning sin in’ SR GNT Rom 6:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore not let_be_reigning the sin in the mortal of_you_all body, in_order that to_be_submitting in_the lusts of_it. (ROM_6:12)
OET-RV: 12 So therefore don’t let sin be reigning in your mortal bodies in such a way that you’re submitting to its lusts. (ROM 6:12)
ROM 6:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore we may sin because not’ SR GNT Rom 6:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore what? We_may_sin because not we_are under law, but under grace? Never it_might_become. (ROM_6:15)
OET-RV: 15 What could that mean? That we can sin freely because we’re not under law but under grace? Not on your life! (ROM 6:15)
ROM 6:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore fruit you_all were having then’ SR GNT Rom 6:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore what fruit you_all_were_having then, in which now you_all_are_being_ashamed? For/Because the end of_those things death is. (ROM_6:21)
OET-RV: 21 and so what was the fruit you had back then which you are now ashamed of? The end result of that lifestyle is death. (ROM 6:21)
ROM 7:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore living her husband’ SR GNT Rom 7:3 word 2
OET-LV: 3 Therefore consequently living the husband, an_adulteress he_will_be_calling her, if she_may_become joined to_man another, but if may_die_off the husband, free she_is from the law, which not to_be she an_adulteress having_become to_man another. (ROM_7:3)
OET-RV: 3 So while her husband was still living, he’d call her an adulteress if she slept with another man, but after her husband is deceased, she’s free from the law and doesn’t become an adulteress if she marries another man. (ROM 7:3)
ROM 7:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore we will_be saying the law is’ SR GNT Rom 7:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore what we_will_be_saying? The law is sin? Never it_might_become. But the sin not I_knew, except not/lest by the_law, because/for the and covetousness, not I_had_known, except not/lest the law was_saying: Not you_will_be_coveting. (ROM_7:7)
OET-RV: 7 So what will we say then? Say that the law is sin? Not on your life! I wouldn’t have known what sin was if it wasn’t for the Law. For example, I wouldn’t have known what coveting was if the Law hadn’t told me not to covet. (ROM 7:7)
ROM 7:13 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore good law to me became’ SR GNT Rom 7:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 Therefore the good law to_me became death? Never it_might_become. But the sin, in_order_that it_may_be_seen sin by the good law in_me producing death, in_order_that may_become as excess sinful the sin by the command. (ROM_7:13)
OET-RV: 13 so did what is good turn into death? Not on your life! Rather it was the good Law that allowed me to see sin as sin and a producer of death (ROM 7:13)
ROM 7:25 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘master of us consequently therefore myself I with the’ SR GNT Rom 7:25 word 13
OET-LV: 25 Thankfulness be to_ the _god through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master of_us. Therefore consequently myself I, with_the on_one_hand mind am_serving to_the_law of_god, on_the_other_hand with_the the_flesh, to_the_law of_sin. (ROM_7:25)
OET-RV: 25 Thankfully it’s God through our master Yeshua Messiah. So I end up with my mind wanting to serve God’s Law, but on the other hand, my body wants to serve the law of sin. (ROM 7:25)
ROM 8:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore brothers debtors we are’ SR GNT Rom 8:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore consequently, brothers, debtors we_are, not to_the flesh, which according_to flesh to_be_living. (ROM_8:12)
OET-RV: 12 So then brothers and sisters, we don’t owe anything to our sinful natures, nor do we need worldly living. (ROM 8:12)
ROM 8:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore we will_be saying to these things’ SR GNT Rom 8:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore what we_will_be_saying to these things? If the god is for us, who is against us? (ROM_8:31)
OET-RV: 31 So then, what can we say about all this? If God is for us, who is against us? (ROM 8:31)
ROM 9:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore we will_be saying not unrighteousness’ SR GNT Rom 9:14 word 2
OET-LV: 14 Therefore what we_will_be_saying? Not unrighteousness with the god is_there? Never it_might_become. (ROM_9:14)
OET-RV: 14 So what should we say then? Is God not an impartial judge, i.e., unfair? May it never be, (ROM 9:14)
ROM 9:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore not of the one willing it_is’ SR GNT Rom 9:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore consequently not of_the one willing it_is, nor of_the one running, but which of_being_merciful god. (ROM_9:16)
OET-RV: 16 In other words, it doesn’t depend on the willingness or activities of the person, but on God’s mercy. (ROM 9:16)
ROM 9:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore to whom he is wanting he is showing_mercy’ SR GNT Rom 9:18 word 2
OET-LV: 18 Therefore consequently to_whom he_is_wanting, he_is_showing_mercy, but whom he_is_wanting, he_is_hardening. (ROM_9:18)
OET-RV: 18 In other words, God will be merciful to whoever he wants, but he hardens whoever he wants. (ROM 9:18)
ROM 9:19 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘you will_be saying to me therefore why therefore still’ SR GNT Rom 9:19 word 3
OET-LV: 19 You_will_be_saying therefore to_me: Therefore why still he_is_blaming? For/Because against_the the_counsel of_him who has_resisted? (ROM_9:19)
OET-RV: 19 So now you’ll ask me: Then how can God blame us, because how could anyone resist whatever he wants to do? (ROM 9:19)
ROM 9:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to me therefore why therefore still he is blaming against the’ SR GNT Rom 9:19 word 6
OET-LV: 19 You_will_be_saying therefore to_me: Therefore why still he_is_blaming? For/Because against_the the_counsel of_him who has_resisted? (ROM_9:19)
OET-RV: 19 So now you’ll ask me: Then how can God blame us, because how could anyone resist whatever he wants to do? (ROM 9:19)
ROM 9:30 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore we will_be saying that the pagans’ SR GNT Rom 9:30 word 2
OET-LV: 30 Therefore what we_will_be_saying? That the_pagans which not pursuing righteousness, grasped righteousness, and righteousness which by faith, (ROM_9:30)
OET-RV: 30 So then, what should we say? That non-Jews who weren’t godly, reached out by faith to achieve righteousness, (ROM 9:30)
ROM 10:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘how therefore they may call on whom’ SR GNT Rom 10:14 word 2
OET-LV: 14 Therefore how they_may_call on whom not they_believed? And how they_may_believe of_whom not they_heard? And how they_may_hear apart_from proclaiming? (ROM_10:14)
OET-RV: 14 How, then, could they appeal to a god that they don’t even believe in? And how could they believe if they haven’t even heard about him? Then how would they hear if no one was preaching to them? (ROM 10:14)
ROM 11:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am asking therefore not pushed_away god’ SR GNT Rom 11:1 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore I_am_asking, not pushed_away the god the people of_him? Never it_might_become. For/Because also I an_Israelite am, of the_seed of_Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), of_the_tribe of_Beniamin/(Binyāmīn). (ROM_11:1)
OET-RV: 11 Therefore I’m asking: Did God push his chosen people away? May it never be, because I also am an Israeli, a descendant of Abraham in the tribe of Benyamin. (ROM 11:1)
ROM 11:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘thus therefore also in the’ SR GNT Rom 11:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore thus also in the present time, a_remnant according_to the_choice of_grace has_become. (ROM_11:5)
OET-RV: 5 So too also at the present time, there’s a small proportion who’ve been chosen by God’s grace. (ROM 11:5)
ROM 11:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore what is seeking_after Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl)’ SR GNT Rom 11:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore what? What is_seeking_after Israaʸl/(Yisrāʼēl), this not it_obtained, but the the_choice obtained it, and the rest were_hardened, (ROM_11:7)
OET-RV: 7 What’s the conclusion then? The Israelis didn’t find what they were looking for. Only the chosen ones reaching it and the rest were hardened (ROM 11:7)
ROM 11:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am asking therefore not they stumbled in_order_that’ SR GNT Rom 11:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore I_am_asking not they_stumbled, in_order_that they_may_fall? Never it_might_become. But in_the of_them transgression, the salvation is to_the pagans, in_order that to_make_jealous them. (ROM_11:11)
OET-RV: 11 So now I ask: didn’t they stumble so that they would fall? May it never be. But because of their disobedience, salvation came to non-Jews in order to make Jews envious. (ROM 11:11)
ROM 11:13 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘for as_much_as indeed therefore am I of the pagans’ SR GNT Rom 11:13 word 11
OET-LV: 13 To_you_all but I_am_speaking, the pagans. For/Because as_much_as therefore indeed am I of_the_pagans an_ambassador, the service of_me I_am_glorifying, (ROM_11:13)
OET-RV: 13 But now I am speaking to you all non-Jews. Since I am indeed a missionary to the non-Jews, I take pride in my ministry, (ROM 11:13)
ROM 11:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘you will_be saying therefore were broken_off branches in_order_that’ SR GNT Rom 11:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore you_will_be_saying: ˓Were˒_broken_off branches, in_order_that I may_be_engrafted. (ROM_11:19)
OET-RV: 19 Ah, but then you’ll say, ‘Branches were broken off so that we could be grafted in.’ (ROM 11:19)
ROM 11:22 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘see therefore the kindness and severity’ SR GNT Rom 11:22 word 2
OET-LV: 22 Therefore see, the_kindness and severity of_god, on on_one_hand the ones having_fallen, severity, on_the_other_hand to you, kindness of_god, if you_may_continue_on in_the kindness, otherwise also you will_be_being_cut_off. (ROM_11:22)
OET-RV: 22 So you can see both God’s kindness and his severity—those who disobeyed experienced his severity, but you experienced his kindness. Otherwise you too will be pruned off, (ROM 11:22)
ROM 12:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am exhorting therefore you_all brothers by’ SR GNT Rom 12:1 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all, brothers, by the compassions of_ the _god, to_present the bodies of_you_all a_sacrifice living, holy, to_ the _god well_pleasing, the logical sacred_service of_you_all. (ROM_12:1)
OET-RV: 12 So then, brothers and sisters, with compassion from God I urge you to present your bodies as a living sacrifice—holy and pleasing to God—your logical and sacred service. (ROM 12:1)
ROM 13:5 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore necessity it_is to_be being_subjected not’ SR GNT Rom 13:5 word 1
OET-LV: 5 Therefore necessity it_is to_be_being_subjected, not only because_of the severe_anger, but also because_of the conscience. (ROM_13:5)
OET-RV: 5 Hence it’s necessary to be subject to them, not only for fear of their severe anger, but also because of your consciences. (ROM 13:5)
ROM 13:10 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not is doing the fullness therefore of the law love is’ SR GNT Rom 13:10 word 9
OET-LV: 10 The love to_the one near evil not is_doing, therefore the_fullness of_the_law the love is. (ROM_13:10)
OET-RV: 10 If you love those near to you, you won’t do evil to them, thus love fulfills God’s law. (ROM 13:10)
ROM 13:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the day has neared we may put_away therefore the works of darkness’ SR GNT Rom 13:12 word 11
OET-LV: 12 The night progressed, and the the_day has_neared. Therefore we_may_put_away the works of_ the _darkness, and we_may_dress_in the weapons of_ the _light. (ROM_13:12)
OET-RV: 12 The night has progressed and the day is getting closer, so turn away from the actions done in the darkness and dress in the weapons of the light. (ROM 13:12)
ROM 14:8 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘we are dying_off if both therefore we may_be living if and’ SR GNT Rom 14:8 word 19
OET-LV: 8 If for both we_may_be_living, to_the master we_are_living, and if we_may_be_dying_off, to_the master we_are_dying_off. If therefore both we_may_be_living, and if we_may_be_dying_off, of_the master we_are. (ROM_14:8)
OET-RV: 8 If we keep living then we’re living for the master, and if we die, then we’re dying for the master, so whether we live or die we belong to the master (ROM 14:8)
ROM 14:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore each of us concerning’ SR GNT Rom 14:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore consequently each of_us concerning himself, an_account will_be_giving to_ the _god. (ROM_14:12)
OET-RV: 12 So consequently, each of us will need to give an account of ourselves to God. (ROM 14:12)
ROM 14:13 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘no_longer therefore one_another we may_be judging but’ SR GNT Rom 14:13 word 2
OET-LV: 13 Therefore no_longer one_another we_may_be_judging, but this judge rather, which not to_be_putting stumbling to_your brother or temptation. (ROM_14:13)
OET-RV: 13 So we shouldn’t be judging each other, but rather be judging ourselves that we’re not causing another believer to stumble or fall into temptation. (ROM 14:13)
ROM 14:16 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not let_be_being slandered therefore of you_all the good’ SR GNT Rom 14:16 word 3
OET-LV: 16 Not therefore let_be_being_slandered of_you_all the good. (ROM_14:16)
OET-RV: 16 Don’t let anyone slander the good that you do. (ROM 14:16)
ROM 14:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore the things of peace we may_be pursuing’ SR GNT Rom 14:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore consequently the things of_ the _peace we_may_be_pursuing, and the things of_ the _building which for one_another. (ROM_14:19)
OET-RV: 19 So then, we should be pursuing actions that lead to peace and things that build each other up— (ROM 14:19)
ROM 15:7 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore be receiving one_another as’ SR GNT Rom 15:7 word 1
OET-LV: 7 Therefore be_receiving one_another, as also the chosen_one/messiah received you_all, to the_glory of_ the _god. (ROM_15:7)
OET-RV: 7 So then be accepting each other just as the messiah accepted all of you so that God will be honoured. (ROM 15:7)
ROM 15:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am having therefore boasting in chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Rom 15:17 word 3
OET-LV: 17 Therefore I_am_having the boasting in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous the things with the god. (ROM_15:17)
OET-RV: 17 Therefore I’m boasting in Messiah Yeshua about things to do with God. (ROM 15:17)
ROM 15:22 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore also I was_being hindered the things’ SR GNT Rom 15:22 word 1
OET-LV: 22 Therefore also I_was_being_hindered the things much which to_come to you_all. (ROM_15:22)
OET-RV: 22 That’s also why I wasn’t able to come to see you all, (ROM 15:22)
ROM 15:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘this therefore having accomplished and having sealed’ SR GNT Rom 15:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 Therefore this having_accomplished, and having_sealed to_them the fruit this, I_will_be_going_away by you_all into Spania. (ROM_15:28)
OET-RV: 28 So then, having done that and having guaranteed heavenly rewards for them, I will go to Spain by way of your place, (ROM 15:28)
ROM 16:19 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘was reached over you_all therefore I am rejoicing I am wanting but’ SR GNT Rom 16:19 word 13
OET-LV: 19 For/Because the of_you_all obedience, to all was_reached. Over therefore you_all I_am_rejoicing, but I_am_wanting you_all wise to_be in the good, and innocent in the evil. (ROM_16:19)
OET-RV: 19 I’m excited because the story of your obedience has travelled far, but I’m wanting you all to remain wise about what’s good and innocent about evil, (ROM 16:19)
1 COR 3:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore is Apollōs what’ SR GNT 1 Cor 3:5 word 3
OET-LV: 5 Therefore what is Apollōs? And what is Paulos? Servants through whom you_all_believed, also to_each as the master gave. (CO1_3:5)
OET-RV: 5 Indeed, who’s Apollos? Who’s Paul? We’re just servants who brought you all the message when you believed, each one as the master led them. (CO1 3:5)
1 COR 4:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am exhorting therefore you_all imitators of me’ SR GNT 1 Cor 4:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all, imitators of_me be_becoming. (CO1_4:16)
OET-RV: 16 That’s why I urge you all to imitate me, (CO1 4:16)
1 COR 6:4 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the living things indeed therefore courts if you_all may_be having’ SR GNT 1 Cor 6:4 word 3
OET-LV: 4 The_living things therefore indeed courts if you_all_may_be_having, the ones having_been_scorned in the assembly, these you_all_are_sitting_down? (CO1_6:4)
OET-RV: 4 So then, if you have legal disputes about things of this life, why do you appoint people with no standing in the assembly as judges? (CO1 6:4)
1 COR 6:7 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘already indeed therefore actually a loss for you_all’ SR GNT 1 Cor 6:7 word 3
OET-LV: 7 Already therefore indeed actually a_loss for_you_all it_is, that lawsuits you_all_are_having with yourselves. For/Because_reason why not rather you_all_are_being_wronged? For/Because_reason why not rather you_all_are_being_defrauded? (CO1_6:7)
OET-RV: 7 Actually, you’re all disgraced already for having lawsuits among yourselves. Why not rather be wronged? Why not rather be cheated? (CO1 6:7)
1 COR 6:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘of chosen_one/messiah is having taken_away therefore the members of the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 6:15 word 12
OET-LV: 15 Not you_all_have_known that the bodies of_you_all members of_chosen_one/messiah is? Therefore having_taken_away the members of_the chosen_one/messiah, I_may_make them of_a_prostitute members? Never it_might_become. (CO1_6:15)
OET-RV: 15 Surely you all know that your bodies are parts of messiah’s body? Because of that, you shouldn’t take your body back and then join it to a prostitute’s body. May it never happen! (CO1 6:15)
1 COR 7:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am thinking therefore this good to_be being’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 Therefore I_am_thinking this good to_be_being because_of the having_presented necessity, that good it_is for_a_man which thus to_be. (CO1_7:26)
OET-RV: 26 Therefore, I think it’s good because of the distress that’s about to come, that people should stay as they are currently. (CO1 7:26)
1 COR 8:4 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘concerning the food therefore of the idol_sacrificed things we have known’ SR GNT 1 Cor 8:4 word 4
OET-LV: 4 Concerning the therefore food of_the idol_sacrificed things, we_have_known that nothing is an_idol in the_world, and that there_is not_one god except not/lest one. (CO1_8:4)
OET-RV: 4 Now back to eating food that’s been offered to idols, we know that there’s only one God and so worldly idols are really nothing at all. (CO1 8:4)
1 COR 9:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore of me is the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 9:18 word 2
OET-LV: 18 Therefore what of_me is the reward? In_order_that good_message_preaching without_charge, I_will_be_presenting the good_message, in_order that not to_excessively_resort to_the authority of_me in the good_message. (CO1_9:18)
OET-RV: 18 So, what’s my reward? It’s preaching the good message and the privilege of doing it free of charge, so as not to take advantage of the right that the good message gives me. (CO1 9:18)
1 COR 9:25 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘is controlling himself those on_one_hand therefore in_order_that a perishable crown’ SR GNT 1 Cor 9:25 word 10
OET-LV: 25 But everyone which striving, all things is_controlling himself, those therefore on_one_hand in_order_that a_perishable crown they_may_receive, on_the_other_hand we an_indestructible one. (CO1_9:25)
OET-RV: 25 But everyone who competes has to exercise self-control in every aspect. They do it in order to win a wreath that’ll quickly wilt, but we work towards one that never deteriorates. (CO1 9:25)
1 COR 10:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore I am saying that an idol_sacrificed thing’ SR GNT 1 Cor 10:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore what I_am_saying? That an_idol_sacrificed thing anything is, anything is? (CO1_10:19)
OET-RV: 19 So what am I saying? That whether or not food is sacrificed to idols means anything? Or that an idol is anything? (CO1 10:19)
1 COR 10:31 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘whether therefore you_all are eating or you_all are drinking’ SR GNT 1 Cor 10:31 word 2
OET-LV: 31 Therefore whether you_all_are_eating, or you_all_are_drinking, or anything you_all_are_doing, all things to glory of_god be_doing. (CO1_10:31)
OET-RV: 31 So whether you’re eating or drinking or doing whatever, always ensure that God gets honoured. (CO1 10:31)
1 COR 11:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘coming_together therefore of you_all at the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 11:20 word 2
OET-LV: 20 Therefore coming_together of_you_all at the same place, not it_is the_master’s supper to_eat. (CO1_11:20)
OET-RV: 20 So then, when you gather together in one place, it’s not to celebrate by eating the master’s dinner (CO1 11:20)
1 COR 12:3 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore I am making_known to you_all that’ SR GNT 1 Cor 12:3 word 1
OET-LV: 3 Therefore I_am_making_known to_you_all that no_one in the_spirit of_god speaking, is_saying: Curse Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), and no_one is_able to_say: master is Yaʸsous, except not/lest in the_spirit holy. (CO1_12:3)
OET-RV: 3 So now I’m informing you all that a person who curses Yeshua, doesn’t speak with the power of God’s spirit. On the other hand, a person who says that Yeshua is Yahweh must be speaking with the power of the holy spirit. (CO1 12:3)
1 COR 14:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore not I may_have known the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 14:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore if not I_may_have_known the power of_the sound, I_will_be to_the one speaking a_foreigner, and the one speaking with me a_foreigner. (CO1_14:11)
OET-RV: 11 so if I don’t know the meaning of someone’s language, I’m a foreigner to that person, and that person will be a foreigner to me (CO1 14:11)
1 COR 14:13 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore the one speaking in a tongue’ SR GNT 1 Cor 14:13 word 1
OET-LV: 13 Therefore the one speaking in_a_tongue, let_be_praying that he_may_be_interpreting. (CO1_14:13)
OET-RV: 13 So then, let anyone who’s speaking in another language, pray that they will be able to translate it. (CO1 14:13)
1 COR 14:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore it is I will_be praying with the’ SR GNT 1 Cor 14:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore what it_is? I_will_be_praying with_the spirit, but I_will_be_praying also with_the mind. I_will_be_singing_praises with_the spirit, but I_will_be_singing_praises also with_the mind. (CO1_14:15)
OET-RV: 15 so what should I do? Well, I’ll pray with my spirit, but I’ll also pray with my mind. I’ll sing with my spirit, but I’ll also sing with my mind. (CO1 14:15)
1 COR 14:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore may come_together the assembly’ SR GNT 1 Cor 14:23 word 2
OET-LV: 23 Therefore if may_come_together the assembly whole at the same place, and all may_be_speaking with_tongues, and may_come_in inquirers or unbelievers, not they_will_be_saying that you_all_are_raving_mad? (CO1_14:23)
OET-RV: 23 So if the whole assembly gathered together at the same place and they all spoke in other languages, and then some inquirers or unbelievers came in, wouldn’t they say that you’re all crazy? (CO1 14:23)
1 COR 14:26 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘what therefore it is brothers whenever’ SR GNT 1 Cor 14:26 word 2
OET-LV: 26 Therefore what it_is, brothers? Whenever you_all_may_be_coming_together, each a_psalm is_having, a_teaching is_having, a_revelation is_having, a_tongue is_having, a_translation is_having. All things for building let_be_becoming. (CO1_14:26)
OET-RV: 26 So brothers and sisters, what should we say then? When you all gather together, each one of you brings a song or a teaching, or explains a revelation, or has a message in another language or has the translation. Let everything you do be aimed at growing the faith of the hearers. (CO1 14:26)
1 COR 15:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘whether therefore I or those’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore whether I or those, thus we_are_proclaiming, and thus you_all_believed. (CO1_15:11)
OET-RV: 11 Anyway, whether it was me or them, we all preach that same good message, and that’s how you all came to belief. (CO1 15:11)
1 COR 16:11 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not anyone therefore him may scorn send_forward’ SR GNT 1 Cor 16:11 word 3
OET-LV: 11 Not therefore anyone him may_scorn. But send_forward him in peace, in_order_that he_may_come to me, because/for I_am_awaiting him with the brothers. (CO1_16:11)
OET-RV: 11 So don’t let anyone despise him, but help him on his way in peace, so that he can come to me because I’m expecting him along with the brothers. (CO1 16:11)
1 COR 16:18 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and of you_all be recognizing therefore such men’ SR GNT 1 Cor 16:18 word 10
OET-LV: 18 For/Because they_refreshed the my spirit and which of_you_all. Therefore be_recognizing the such men. (CO1_16:18)
OET-RV: 18 because they refreshed my spirit and yours also, so you should show appreciation to such people. (CO1 16:18)
2 COR 1:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘this therefore wishing surely_not consequently’ SR GNT 2 Cor 1:17 word 3
OET-LV: 17 Therefore this wishing, surely_not consequently to_ the _lightness I_resorted? Or what I_am_counselling, according_to flesh I_am_counselling, in_order_that may_be with me the Yes, yes, and which No, no? (CO2_1:17)
OET-RV: 17 Was I just being light-headed when I hoped for that? Or what was I thinking? Was I just thinking in worldly ways where yes, I might, and at the same time, no, I might not? (CO2 1:17)
2 COR 1:20 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘him is the yes therefore also through him’ SR GNT 2 Cor 1:20 word 10
OET-LV: 20 For/Because as_many_as promises of_god, in him is the Yes. Therefore also through him, the amen, to_ the _god for the_glory by us. (CO2_1:20)
OET-RV: 20 Concerning the many promises made by God, in Messiah they’re ‘yes’, and therefore through him the ‘Let it be so’, resulting in honour for God through us. (CO2 1:20)
2 COR 2:8 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore I am exhorting you_all to confirm’ SR GNT 2 Cor 2:8 word 1
OET-LV: 8 Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all, to_confirm toward him love. (CO2_2:8)
OET-RV: 8 That’s why I’m urging all of you to reaffirm him now with your love. (CO2 2:8)
2 COR 3:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having therefore such hope to great’ SR GNT 2 Cor 3:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore having such hope to_great boldness we_are_resorting, (CO2_3:12)
OET-RV: 12 So then, since that’s our expectation, we can be very bold, (CO2 3:12)
2 COR 4:13 διό (dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘the message having_been written I believed therefore I spoke also we’ SR GNT 2 Cor 4:13 word 12
OET-LV: 13 But having the same spirit of_ the _faith, according_to the message having_been_written: I_believed, therefore I_spoke, also we are_believing, therefore also we_are_speaking, (CO2_4:13)
OET-RV: 13 We have the same spirit of faith as what’s written: ‘I believed, therefore I talked about it.’ We also believe so we also talk about it, (CO2 4:13)
2 COR 4:13 διό (dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘also we are believing therefore also we are speaking’ SR GNT 2 Cor 4:13 word 18
OET-LV: 13 But having the same spirit of_ the _faith, according_to the message having_been_written: I_believed, therefore I_spoke, also we are_believing, therefore also we_are_speaking, (CO2_4:13)
OET-RV: 13 We have the same spirit of faith as what’s written: ‘I believed, therefore I talked about it.’ We also believe so we also talk about it, (CO2 4:13)
2 COR 4:16 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore not we are losing_heart but’ SR GNT 2 Cor 4:16 word 1
OET-LV: 16 Therefore not we_are_losing_heart, but if also the outside of_us person is_being_ruined, but the person inside of_us is_being_renewed by_day and day. (CO2_4:16)
OET-RV: 16 Because of that we’re not discouraged because even if our outer person is being ruined, our inner person is being renewed day by day (CO2 4:16)
2 COR 5:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having_confidence therefore always and having known’ SR GNT 2 Cor 5:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore having_confidence always, and having_known that being_at_home in the body, we_are_being_absent from the master, (CO2_5:6)
OET-RV: 6 Because of that, we’re always confident and known that while we’re at home in our bodies, we are distanced from the master, (CO2 5:6)
2 COR 5:9 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore also we are being_ambitious whether’ SR GNT 2 Cor 5:9 word 1
OET-LV: 9 Therefore also we_are_being_ambitious, whether being_at_home or being_absent, well_pleasing to_him to_be. (CO2_5:9)
OET-RV: 9 so that’s why we’re ambitious to please the master, whether we’re still in these bodily homes or absent from them. (CO2 5:9)
2 COR 5:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having known therefore the fear of the’ SR GNT 2 Cor 5:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore having_known the fear of_the master, people we_are_persuading, But to_god we_have_been_revealed, and I_am_hoping also in the consciences of_you_all to_have_revealed. (CO2_5:11)
OET-RV: 11 Because of that, having known the fear of Yahweh, we are persuading people, but God sees what we’re doing, and I’m hoping that your consciences also see the same. (CO2 5:11)
2 COR 5:20 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘for chosen_one/messiah therefore we are being_ambassadors as_though god’ SR GNT 2 Cor 5:20 word 3
OET-LV: 20 For/Because Therefore chosen_one/messiah we_are_being_ambassadors, as_though the god exhorting through us, we_are_beseeching for chosen_one/messiah, be_reconciled to_ the _god. (CO2_5:20)
OET-RV: 20 Because of that, we are ambassadors for Messiah, as though God is encouraging others through us, so we implore you for Messiah: Make your peace with God. (CO2 5:20)
2 COR 6:17 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore come_out from the midst’ SR GNT 2 Cor 6:17 word 1
OET-LV: 17 Therefore come_out from the_midst of_them and be_set_apart, is_saying the_master: and against_the_unclean not be_touching: And_I will_be_receiving_in you_all. (CO2_6:17)
OET-RV: 17 Therefore Yahweh says,
⇔ ‘Come out from among them and be separate.
⇔ Touch nothing that’s ceremonially prohibited
⇔ and then I will accept you. (CO2 6:17)
2 COR 7:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘these therefore having the promises’ SR GNT 2 Cor 7:1 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore these having the promises, beloved, we_may_cleanse ourselves from every defilement of_flesh and spirit, accomplishing holiness in the_reverence of_god. (CO2_7:1)
OET-RV: 7 Dear brothers and sisters, because we have those promises we should avoid doing anything that would defile our bodies or our spirits, thus staying pure due to our respect for God. (CO2 7:1)
2 COR 8:24 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore sign of the love’ SR GNT 2 Cor 8:24 word 3
OET-LV: 24 Therefore the sign of_the love of_you_all, and of_us boasting about you_all, to them displaying in face of_the assemblies. (CO2_8:24)
OET-RV: 24 so show them signs of your love and fulfil what we boasted about you all in the various assemblies. (CO2 8:24)
2 COR 9:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘necessary therefore I considered it to exhort the’ SR GNT 2 Cor 9:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore necessary I_considered it to_exhort the brothers, in_order_that they_may_go_ahead to you_all and they_may_prearrange the having_previously_promised blessing of_you_all, this ready to_be thus as a_blessing, and not as greediness. (CO2_9:5)
OET-RV: 5 That’s why I considered it necessary to encourage the brothers to go ahead to you all there so they could prearrange the gift that you’d previously promised so that it would be ready as a blessing and not appear as our greediness. (CO2 9:5)
2 COR 11:15 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not great it_is therefore if also the’ SR GNT 2 Cor 11:15 word 3
OET-LV: 15 Not therefore great it_is, if also the servants of_him are_masquerading as servants of_righteousness, whose the end will_be according_to the works of_them. (CO2_11:15)
OET-RV: 15 So then it’s no great surprise if his servants are masquerading as God’s servants, but their end will be the consequence of their actions. (CO2 11:15)
2 COR 12:7 διό (dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘excess of the revelations therefore in_order_that not I may_be_being exalted’ SR GNT 2 Cor 12:7 word 6
OET-LV: 7 And by_the excess of_the revelations, therefore in_order_that not I _may_be_being_exalted, was_given to_me a_thorn in_my flesh, a_messenger of_Satan/(Sāţān), in_order_that me he_may_be_tormenting, in_order_that not I _may_be_being_exalted. (CO2_12:7)
OET-RV: 7 So to keep my head from getting too big because of those incredible revelations, I was given a ‘thorn’ in my body—Satan’s messenger to harass me and keep me from becoming conceited. (CO2 12:7)
2 COR 12:9 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘weakness is_being finished most_gladly therefore rather I will_be boasting in’ SR GNT 2 Cor 12:9 word 18
OET-LV: 9 And he_has_said to_me: Is_sufficing for_you the grace of_me, because/for the power in weakness is_being_finished. Therefore most_gladly rather I_will_be_boasting in the weaknesses of_me, in_order_that may_take_residence in me the power of_the chosen_one/messiah. (CO2_12:9)
OET-RV: 9 and he told me, “Is my grace good enough for you? My power reaches its conclusion through weakness.” Therefore I’ll quite gladly boast about my weaknesses so that the messiah’s power can take residence in me. (CO2 12:9)
2 COR 12:10 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore I am taking_pleasure in weaknesses’ SR GNT 2 Cor 12:10 word 1
OET-LV: 10 Therefore I_am_taking_pleasure in weaknesses, in insults, in hardships, in persecutions, and distresses, for chosen_one/messiah, because/for whenever I_may_be_faltering, then powerful I_am. (CO2_12:10)
OET-RV: 10 So then I take pleasure in weaknesses, in insults and hardships, in persecutions and distresses for Messiah because whenever I might be faltering, that’s when I’m powerful. (CO2 12:10)
GAL 3:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the one therefore supplying to you_all the’ SR GNT Gal 3:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore the one supplying the spirit to_you_all and working miracles among you_all, by the_works of_law or by hearing with_faith is_it? (GAL_3:5)
OET-RV: 5 So the one who gave the spirit to you and worked miracles among you, did all that come about from obeying the rules or by the faith that came from hearing the good message? (GAL 3:5)
GAL 3:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘why therefore the law the’ SR GNT Gal 3:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore why the law? It_was_added for_reason_of the transgressions, until of_which may_come the seed to_whom he_has_been_promised, having_been_directed through messengers in the_hand of_a_mediator. (GAL_3:19)
OET-RV: 19 So what was the law for then? Because of sinfulness, it was added until the promised descendant would come. It was directed through messengers and entrusted to Mosheh as a mediator. (GAL 3:19)
GAL 3:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘the therefore law is against the’ SR GNT Gal 3:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore the law is against the promises of_ the _god? Never it_might_become. For/Because if a_law was_given which being_able to_give_life, really the righteousness would was by the_law. (GAL_3:21)
OET-RV: 21 So does the law oppose God’s promises? Certainly not, because if the law was able to give life, you could become guiltless by obeying the law. (GAL 3:21)
GAL 4:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘where therefore is the blessing of you_all’ SR GNT Gal 4:15 word 3
OET-LV: 15 Therefore is where the blessing of_you_all? For/Because I_am_testifying to_you_all that if possible the eyes of_you_all having_dug_out, you_all_gave them to_me. (GAL_4:15)
OET-RV: 15 So where are your generous attitudes now? I know that back then, you would have almost dug your own eyes out to give them to me. (GAL 4:15)
GAL 4:31 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore brothers not we are’ SR GNT Gal 4:31 word 3
OET-LV: 31 Therefore brothers, we_are not children of_the_servant_girl, but of_the free woman. (GAL_4:31)
OET-RV: 31 So, brothers and sisters, we’re not descendants of the slave girl, but of the free woman. (GAL 4:31)
GAL 5:1 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘chosen_one/messiah freed be standing_firm therefore and not again’ SR GNT Gal 5:1 word 10
OET-LV: 5 The in_freedom, chosen_one/messiah freed us, therefore be_standing_firm, and not be_being_entangled again in_a_yoke of_slavery. (GAL_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 The messiah has freed us so we can have freedom, so stand firm and don’t get entangled again in the burden of slavery. (GAL 5:1)
GAL 6:10 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore as time we are having’ SR GNT Gal 6:10 word 2
OET-LV: 10 Therefore consequently, as we_are_having time, we_may_be_working the good toward all, and most_of_all toward the of_the household of_faith. (GAL_6:10)
OET-RV: 10 So then, as time allows it, we should be working towards good for everybody, and especially for fellow believers. (GAL 6:10)
EPH 2:11 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore be remembering that once’ SR GNT Eph 2:11 word 1
OET-LV: 11 Therefore be_remembering that once you_all the pagans in the_flesh, the ones being_called the_uncircumcision by the being_called circumcision in the_flesh handmade, (EPH_2:11)
OET-RV: 11 Because of that, don’t forget that you all were once fleshly unbelievers (nicknamed ‘the uncircumcised ones’ by circumcised Jews who mark the bodies of their males with human hands). (EPH 2:11)
EPH 2:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore no_longer you_all are strangers’ SR GNT Eph 2:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore consequently no_longer you_all_are strangers and sojourners, but you_all_are fellow-citizens of_the holy ones and the_household of_ the _god, (EPH_2:19)
OET-RV: 19 As a result, you all are no longer strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens of the believers and part of God’s household (EPH 2:19)
EPH 3:13 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore I am requesting you_all not to_be losing_heart’ SR GNT Eph 3:13 word 1
OET-LV: 13 Therefore I_am_requesting you_all not to_be_losing_heart at the tribulations of_me for you_all, which is the_glory of_you_all. (EPH_3:13)
OET-RV: 13 Because of that, I’m asking you not to become discouraged over my current difficulties as I serve you all, in fact you are honoured by them. (EPH 3:13)
EPH 4:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am exhorting therefore you_all I the’ SR GNT Eph 4:1 word 2
OET-LV: 4 Therefore I_am_exhorting you_all, I the prisoner in the_master, to_walk worthily of_the calling to_which you_all_were_called, (EPH_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 Because of that, I, a prisoner for Yahweh, am urging you all to walk worthily of the calling to which you were called (EPH 4:1)
EPH 4:8 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore he is saying having gone_up to’ SR GNT Eph 4:8 word 1
OET-LV: 8 Therefore he_is_saying: Having_gone_up to height, he_captured captivity, he_gave gifts to_ the _people. (EPH_4:8)
OET-RV: 8 just as it was written,
⇔ “When he ascended to heaven,
⇔ he eliminated captivity
⇔ and gave gifts to people.” (EPH 4:8)
EPH 4:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘this therefore I am saying and I am testifying’ SR GNT Eph 4:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore I_am_saying this and I_am_testifying in the_master, you_all to_be_walking no_longer as also the pagans is_walking in the_uselessness of_the mind of_them. (EPH_4:17)
OET-RV: 17 So I’ll say this with Yahweh’s direction: you all are no longer to walk like unbelieving pagans who trust in their own futile thinking. (EPH 4:17)
EPH 4:25 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore having put_away falsehood be speaking’ SR GNT Eph 4:25 word 1
OET-LV: 25 Therefore having_put_away the falsehood: each be_speaking the_truth with the one near him, because we_are members of_one_another. (EPH_4:25)
OET-RV: 25 So steer clear of lies—always speak the truth to those around you because we are members of each other. (EPH 4:25)
EPH 5:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be becoming therefore imitators of god as’ SR GNT Eph 5:1 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore be_becoming imitators of_ the _god as beloved children, (EPH_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 So imitate God like valued children would imitate their father (EPH 5:1)
EPH 5:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore be becoming fellow-partakers with them’ SR GNT Eph 5:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore be_ not _becoming fellow-partakers with_them, (EPH_5:7)
OET-RV: 7 So don’t get caught up with them (EPH 5:7)
EPH 5:14 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore he is saying be raising you’ SR GNT Eph 5:14 word 1
OET-LV: 14 Therefore he_is_saying: Be_raising, you sleeping, and rise_up from the dead, and the chosen_one/messiah will_be_shining_upon upon_you. (EPH_5:14)
OET-RV: 14 That’s why it says:
⇔ You who are asleep get up,
⇔ You who are dead come back to life,
⇔ The messiah will shine his light on you. (EPH 5:14)
EPH 5:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be watching_out therefore exactly how you_all are walking’ SR GNT Eph 5:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore be_watching_out exactly how you_all_are_walking, not as unwise, but as wise, (EPH_5:15)
OET-RV: 15 Because of that, take great care in exactly how you’re living. Don’t live like fools, but like wise people, (EPH 5:15)
EPH 6:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘stand therefore having girded_about the waist’ SR GNT Eph 6:14 word 2
OET-LV: 14 Therefore stand: having_girded_about the waist of_you_all with truth, and having_dressed_in the breastplate of_ the _righteousness, (EPH_6:14)
OET-RV: 14 So then, stand with the belt of truth around your waist, wearing the breastplate of righteousness, (EPH 6:14)
PHP 2:1 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if any therefore exhortation in chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Php 2:1 word 3
OET-LV: 2 If therefore any exhortation in chosen_one/messiah, if any consolation of_love, if any fellowship of_the_spirit, if anyone has compassions and compassions, (PHP_2:1)
OET-RV: 2 So if you all feel that Messiah is encouraging you on and if his love brings comfort and the spirit brings fellowship, if anyone feels compassion, (PHP 2:1)
PHP 2:9 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore also god him’ SR GNT Php 2:9 word 1
OET-LV: 9 Therefore also the god him highly_exalted, and granted to_him the name which above every name, (PHP_2:9)
OET-RV: 9 That’s why God highly praised him and gave him authority over every other authority, (PHP 2:9)
PHP 2:23 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘this one on_one_hand therefore I am hoping to send when’ SR GNT Php 2:23 word 4
OET-LV: 23 This one therefore on_one_hand I_am_hoping to_send, when wishfully I_may_look_out the things concerning me immediately, (PHP_2:23)
OET-RV: 23 So I’ll send him as soon as I can sort out what’s happening to me, (PHP 2:23)
PHP 2:28 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘more_earnestly therefore I sent him in_order_that’ SR GNT Php 2:28 word 2
OET-LV: 28 Therefore more_earnestly I_sent him, in_order_that having_seen him again, you_all_may_be_elated and_I less_anxious may_be. (PHP_2:28)
OET-RV: 28 So I sent him willingly so that when you all see him again, you’ll all be very happy and I’ll be less anxious here. (PHP 2:28)
PHP 2:29 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be accepting therefore him in the master’ SR GNT Php 2:29 word 3
OET-LV: 29 Therefore be_accepting him in the_master with all joy, and the such honoured ones be_having, (PHP_2:29)
OET-RV: 29 So accept him in the master with gratefulness and treat him with honour, (PHP 2:29)
PHP 3:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘as_many_as therefore mature are this we may_be thinking’ SR GNT Php 3:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore as_many_as mature are, this we_may_be_thinking, and if anything differently you_all_are_thinking, even this the god to_you_all will_be_revealing. (PHP_3:15)
OET-RV: 15 Those of us who are mature should think that way, and if you don’t yet, then God will reveal everything to you, (PHP 3:15)
COL 2:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘as therefore you_all received chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa)’ SR GNT Col 2:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore as you_all_received the chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) the master, be_walking in him, (COL_2:6)
OET-RV: 6 So in the same way that you all received the messiah, Yeshua the master, keep living in him. (COL 2:6)
COL 2:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore anyone you_all let_be judging’ SR GNT Col 2:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore not let_ anyone _be_judging you_all in food, and in drink, or in regard of_a_feast, or new_moon, or days_of_rest, (COL_2:16)
OET-RV: 16 Don’t let anyone judge you all about what you eat or drink, or about observing feasts or holidays or days of rest. (COL 2:16)
COL 3:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore you_all were raised_up_with with the chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Col 3:1 word 2
OET-LV: 3 Therefore if you_all_were_raised_up_with with_the chosen_one/messiah, be_seeking the things above, where the chosen_one/messiah is sitting at the_right hand of_ the _god. (COL_3:1)
OET-RV: 3 So if you all were brought back to life along with the messiah, then be concerned with discovering the things from above where the messiah is sitting on God’s right. (COL 3:1)
COL 3:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘make_dead therefore your members which are’ SR GNT Col 3:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore make_dead your members which are on the earth: sexual_immorality, impurity, passion, evil desire, and the greediness, which is idolatry, (COL_3:5)
OET-RV: 5 So put your earthly natures to death: sexual immorality, impurity, passion, evil desires, and greediness which is idolatry, (COL 3:5)
COL 3:12 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘dress_in therefore as the chosen of god’ SR GNT Col 3:12 word 2
OET-LV: 12 Therefore as the_chosen of_ the _god, holy ones and having_been_loved, dress_in hearts of_compassion, kindness, humility, gentleness, patience, (COL_3:12)
OET-RV: 12 So as holy people chosen and loved by God, ‘dress’ in: compassionate hearts, kindness, humility, gentleness, patience, (COL 3:12)
1 TH 3:1 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore no_longer enduring we took_pleasure’ SR GNT 1 Th 3:1 word 2
OET-LV: 3 Therefore no_longer enduring, we_took_pleasure to_be_left in Athaʸnai alone, (TH1_3:1)
OET-RV: 3 When we could endure it no longer, we were happy to be left alone in Athens. (TH1 3:1)
1 TH 4:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘finally therefore brothers we are asking you_all’ SR GNT 1 Th 4:1 word 3
OET-LV: 4 Therefore finally, brothers, we_are_asking you_all and we_are_exhorting in the_master Yaʸsous, as you_all_received from us, which how it_is_fitting you_all to_be_walking and to_be_bringing_pleasure to_god (as even you_all_are_walking), in_order_that you_all_may_be_being_plentiful more. (TH1_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 So finally, brothers and sisters, you learnt from us about how to live in a way that pleases God as indeed you are. Now we are requesting you all, and we’re instructing you from the master Yeshua to do this even more, (TH1 4:1)
1 TH 5:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore not we may_be sleeping as’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore consequently not we_may_be_sleeping as the rest, but we_may_be_watching and we_may_be_being_sober. (TH1_5:6)
OET-RV: 6 so as a result, we won’t be sleeping like the others, but we’ll be alert and sober. (TH1 5:6)
1 TH 5:11 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore be comforting one_another and’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:11 word 1
OET-LV: 11 Therefore be_comforting one_another, and be_building one the one, as also you_all_are_doing. (TH1_5:11)
OET-RV: 11 So comfort and encourage each other as you’ve all been doing already. (TH1 5:11)
2 TH 2:15 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘consequently therefore brothers be standing_firm and’ SR GNT 2 Th 2:15 word 2
OET-LV: 15 Therefore consequently, brothers, be_standing_firm and be_taking_hold_of the traditions that you_all_were_taught, whether by message, or by letter from_us. (TH2_2:15)
OET-RV: 15 So as a result, brothers and sisters, stand firm and keep hold of the practices that we taught you—whether it was spoken or written in our letters. (TH2 2:15)
1 TIM 2:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am exhorting therefore first of all to_be_being made’ SR GNT 1 Tim 2:1 word 2
OET-LV: 2 Therefore I_am_exhorting, first of_all petitions, prayers, petitions, thanksgivings to_be_being_made, because/for all people, (TI1_2:1)
OET-RV: 2 Then first of all I urge you all to pray for all people—petitioning to God while also expressing thanks for them. (TI1 2:1)
1 TIM 2:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am wishing therefore to_be praying men in’ SR GNT 1 Tim 2:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore I_am_wishing the men to_be_praying in every place, lifted_up devout hands apart_from severe_anger and speculation. (TI1_2:8)
OET-RV: 8 That’s why I long to see men praying in every country, lifting up their morally-clean hands and not harbouring anger or disunity. (TI1 2:8)
1 TIM 3:2 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘it is fitting therefore the overseer irreproachable’ SR GNT 1 Tim 3:2 word 3
OET-LV: 2 Therefore it_is_fitting the overseer to_be irreproachable, the_husband of_one wife, sober, sensible, respectable, hospitable, teaching, (TI1_3:2)
OET-RV: 2 So it’s fitting that an overseer be above reproach, be the husband of one wife, sober, sensible, respectable, hospitable, a good teacher, (TI1 3:2)
1 TIM 5:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘I am wishing therefore the younger women to_be marrying to_be bearing_children’ SR GNT 1 Tim 5:14 word 2
OET-LV: 14 Therefore I_am_wishing the_younger women to_be_marrying, to_be_bearing_children, to_be_keeping_house, not_one opportunity to_be_giving of_insult to_the one opposing for_reason_of. (TI1_5:14)
OET-RV: 14 That’s why I prefer younger women to be getting married and having children, to keep house, and to avoid all situations where others could accuse them. (TI1 5:14)
2 TIM 1:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not therefore may_be ashamed the testimony’ SR GNT 2 Tim 1:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore may_ not _be_ashamed the testimony of_the master of_us, nor me, the prisoner of_him, but suffer_together for_the good_message, according_to the_power of_god, (TI2_1:8)
OET-RV: 8 So because of that, don’t be ashamed of our master’s testimony, and nor of mine, even though I’m a prisoner for him, but let the two of us suffer together for the sake of the good message with the help of God’s power. (TI2 1:8)
2 TIM 2:1 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘you therefore child of me be_being strengthened’ SR GNT 2 Tim 2:1 word 2
OET-LV: 2 You therefore, child of_me, be_being_strengthened in the grace which in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa). (TI2_2:1)
OET-RV: 2 So my ‘son’, may the grace from Yeshua the messiah make you strong (TI2 2:1)
2 TIM 2:21 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore anyone may clean_out himself’ SR GNT 2 Tim 2:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 Therefore if anyone may_clean_out himself from these things, he_will_be a_vessel for honour, having_been_sanctified, useful to_the master, because/for every work good having_been_prepared. (TI2_2:21)
OET-RV: 21 So those people who rid themselves of dishonourable thoughts and actions will become a container for honourable things, being reserved to do the special work that the master has prepared for them. (TI2 2:21)
PHM 1:8 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore much in chosen_one/messiah’ SR GNT Phm 1:8 word 1
OET-LV: 8 Therefore, much in chosen_one/messiah boldness having, to_be_commanding to_you what is fitting, (PHM_1:8)
OET-RV: 8 Therefore, with the help of the messiah, I would be brave enough to tell you what you need to do, (PHM 1:8)
PHM 1:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if therefore me you are having a partner’ SR GNT Phm 1:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore if me you_are_having a_partner, receive him as me. (PHM_1:17)
OET-RV: 17 Therefore, if you consider me as your partner, accept him like you’d accept me, (PHM 1:17)
HEB 2:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘because therefore the little_children has sharing’ SR GNT Heb 2:14 word 2
OET-LV: 14 Therefore because the little_children has_sharing of_blood and of_flesh, also he likewise partook of_the same things, in_order_that through his death, he_may_nullify the one the power holding of_ the _death, this is the devil, (HEB_2:14)
OET-RV: 14 So because the ‘little children’ are all made of flesh and blood, he also became a man to be just like them, so that through his death, he could nullify the power of death (which comes from the devil) (HEB 2:14)
HEB 3:7 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore as is saying the’ SR GNT Heb 3:7 word 1
OET-LV: 7 Therefore as is_saying the spirit the holy: Today if of_the voice of_him you_all_may_hear, (HEB_3:7)
OET-RV: 7 Therefore the holy spirit says:
⇔ ‘Today if you hear his voice, (HEB 3:7)
HEB 3:10 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘for forty years therefore I was_angry with generation this’ SR GNT Heb 3:10 word 3
OET-LV: 10 for_forty years. Therefore I_was_angry the with_generation this, and I_said: Always they_are_being_strayed in_their heart, and they not knew the ways of_me, (HEB_3:10)
OET-RV: 10 over forty years.
§ That’s why I was angry with that generation and I said:
⇔ ‘They’re always straying in their hearts and they don’t really know my ways.’ (HEB 3:10)
HEB 4:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘we may_be afraid therefore lest being left a promise’ SR GNT Heb 4:1 word 2
OET-LV: 4 Therefore we_may_be_afraid, lest being_left a_promise to_come_in into the rest of_him, may_be_supposing anyone of you_all to_have_falling_short. (HEB_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 That’s why we might be afraid: because although we had a promise to enter his rest, some of you might fail to achieve it, (HEB 4:1)
HEB 4:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘because therefore it is_being retained for some to come_in’ SR GNT Heb 4:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore because it_is_being_retained for_some to_come_in into it, and the ones previously having_been_good_message_preached, not came_in because_of disbelief, (HEB_4:6)
OET-RV: 6 Therefore because it’s being retained for some people to still come into it, and those who previously had the good message preached to them didn’t come in because of their disbelief, (HEB 4:6)
HEB 4:11 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘we may be_earnest therefore to come_in into that’ SR GNT Heb 4:11 word 2
OET-LV: 11 Therefore we_may_be_earnest to_come_in into that the rest, in_order_that lest by the same someone example may_fall of_ the _disbelief. (HEB_4:11)
OET-RV: 11 Therefore we should be earnest about entering that rest, in case someone else falls by following our example of disbelief, (HEB 4:11)
HEB 4:14 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having therefore a chief_priest great having passed_through’ SR GNT Heb 4:14 word 2
OET-LV: 14 Therefore having a_chief_priest great, having_passed_through the heavens, Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), the son of_ the _god, we_may_be_taking_hold of_our confession. (HEB_4:14)
OET-RV: 14 So then, having Yeshua the son of God who came from and returned to the heavens as our high priest, we need to hold firmly to what we say we believe, (HEB 4:14)
HEB 4:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘we may_be approaching therefore with boldness to the’ SR GNT Heb 4:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore we_may_be_approaching with boldness to_the throne of_ the _grace, in_order_that we_may_receive mercy, and grace we_may_find, because/for opportune help. (HEB_4:16)
OET-RV: 16 Therefore we can boldly approach the throne of grace to receive mercy and find grace to help us when we need it. (HEB 4:16)
HEB 6:1 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore having left the of the’ SR GNT Heb 6:1 word 1
OET-LV: 6 Therefore having_left the of_the beginning of_the chosen_one/messiah message, to the perfection we _may_be_being_brought, not again a_foundation laying_down of_repentance from dead works, and faith in god, (HEB_6:1)
OET-RV: 6 So then, having left the basics of the messiah’s message, we should move on towards maturity—not repeating the foundations of repenting from useless religious actions and faith in God, (HEB 6:1)
HEB 7:11 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if indeed therefore perfection by the’ SR GNT Heb 7:11 word 3
OET-LV: 11 If therefore indeed perfection by the Leuitaʸs/(from_tribe_of_Lēvī) priesthood was, the for people on it has_been_legislated, what still need was_there according_to the order of_Melⱪisedek, for_another to_be_rising_up priest, and not according_to the order of_Aʼarōn/(ʼAhₐron) to_be_being_called? (HEB_7:11)
OET-RV: 11 Indeed if perfection came from the priesthood from Levi’s tribe which was legislated to help the people, why would there have still been a need for another to rise up as a priest in the order of Malki-Tsedek (Melchizedek) and not just from the order of Aaron? (HEB 7:11)
HEB 8:4 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘if on_one_hand therefore he was on earth’ SR GNT Heb 8:4 word 3
OET-LV: 4 If on_one_hand therefore he_was on earth, not_even wishfully he_was a_priest, being which offering according_to law the gifts, (HEB_8:4)
OET-RV: 4 If he was here on earth, he wouldn’t even be a priest because there are others offering gifts according to Mosheh’s law. (HEB 8:4)
HEB 9:1 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘was having indeed therefore the first covenant just_acts’ SR GNT Heb 9:1 word 3
OET-LV: 9 ˓Was˒_having therefore indeed the first covenant just_acts of_sacred_service, and the holy place earthly. (HEB_9:1)
OET-RV: 9 The first agreement had sacred rites and a holy place here on earth, (HEB 9:1)
HEB 9:23 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘necessity it_was therefore the on_one_hand copies’ SR GNT Heb 9:23 word 2
OET-LV: 23 Therefore necessity it_was the on_one_hand copies of_the things in the heavens with_these to_be_being_purified, on_the_other_hand themselves the heavenly things with_better sacrifices than these. (HEB_9:23)
OET-RV: 23 So then it was necessary for these copies of things from the heavens to be purified, but in contrast, the heavenly things will be purified with better sacrifices than that, (HEB 9:23)
HEB 10:5 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore coming_in into the’ SR GNT Heb 10:5 word 1
OET-LV: 5 Therefore coming_in into the world, he_is_saying: Sacrifice and offering not you_wanted, but a_body you_prepared for_me. (HEB_10:5)
OET-RV: 5 That’s why when Yeshua came into the world, he said:
⇔ “You don’t want sacrifice and offering,
⇔ but you prepared a body for me. (HEB 10:5)
HEB 10:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having therefore brothers confidence for’ SR GNT Heb 10:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore having, brothers, confidence for the entrance of_the holy places by the blood of_Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa), (HEB_10:19)
OET-RV: 19 Therefore brothers and sisters, we have confidence to enter the holy place by Yeshua’s blood— (HEB 10:19)
HEB 10:35 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘not you_all may throw_away therefore the boldness of you_all’ SR GNT Heb 10:35 word 3
OET-LV: 35 Not therefore you_all_may_throw_away the boldness of_you_all, which is_having a_great reward. (HEB_10:35)
OET-RV: 35 So then, don’t toss away your boldness, because it’ll lead to a sizeable reward. (HEB 10:35)
HEB 11:12 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore also from one man’ SR GNT Heb 11:12 word 1
OET-LV: 12 Therefore also from one man they_were_born, and these having_been_made_dead: as the stars of_the sky the in_multitude, and as the sand, which by the lip of_the sea, the innumerable. (HEB_11:12)
OET-RV: 12 So it was that descendants came from that one man in his old age and they became as numerous as the stars in the sky and uncountable like grains of sand on the beach. (HEB 11:12)
HEB 11:16 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘this is of a heavenly homeland therefore not is being_ashamed of them’ SR GNT Heb 11:16 word 9
OET-LV: 16 On_the_other_hand now of_a_better homeland they_are_aspiring, this is of_a_heavenly homeland. Therefore not is_being_ashamed of_them the god, god to_be_being_called of_them, because/for he_prepared for_them a_city. (HEB_11:16)
OET-RV: 16 so now they’re aspiring to a better place, i.e., a heavenly home. Therefore God isn’t ashamed of them or of being called their god, because he has prepared a city for them. (HEB 11:16)
HEB 12:12 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore your having_been weakened hands’ SR GNT Heb 12:12 word 1
OET-LV: 12 Therefore your having_been_weakened hands, and your having_been_paralyzed knees, restore, (HEB_12:12)
OET-RV: 12 So then, straighten your drooping arms and paralysed legs, and be strong. (HEB 12:12)
HEB 12:28 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore a kingdom unshakeable receiving’ SR GNT Heb 12:28 word 1
OET-LV: 28 Therefore a_kingdom unshakeable receiving, we_may_be_having grace, by which we_may_be_serving pleasingly the for_god with reverence and reverence. (HEB_12:28)
OET-RV: 28 So then, since we now live in a kingdom that can’t be shaken, we should be thankful, and so offer acceptable worship to God, with awe and the deepest respect (HEB 12:28)
HEB 13:12 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore also Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) in_order_that’ SR GNT Heb 13:12 word 1
OET-LV: 12 Therefore also Yaʸsous, in_order_that he_may_sanctify by his own blood the people, outside the gate suffered. (HEB_13:12)
OET-RV: 12 So too, Yeshua also suffered outside the city gate so that he could declare the people innocent by means of the price of his own blood, (HEB 13:12)
HEB 13:15 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘through him therefore we may_be offering_up the sacrifice of praise’ SR GNT Heb 13:15 word 3
OET-LV: 15 Through him therefore we_may_be_offering_up the_sacrifice of_praise through everyone to_ the _god, this is the_fruit of_the_lips confessing to_the name of_him. (HEB_13:15)
OET-RV: 15 With Yeshua’s help, we should always be praising God as if we were presenting offerings to him. We do that when we say that we believe that Yeshua is God. (HEB 13:15)
YAC 1:21 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore having put_away all filthiness’ SR GNT Yac 1:21 word 1
OET-LV: 21 Therefore having_put_away all filthiness and abundance of_evil, in gentleness receive the implanted message, the one being_able to_save the souls of_you_all. (JAM_1:21)
OET-RV: 21 So discard all moral filth and the evil that’s plentiful, and humbly accept the message that’s implanted in you all and which is capable of saving your souls. (JAM 1:21)
YAC 4:4 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘of god is whoever therefore may_be wished a friend to_be’ SR GNT Yac 4:4 word 22
OET-LV: 4 Adultresses. Not you_all_have_known that the friendship with_the world, enmity the of_god is? Whoever therefore if may_be_wished a_friend to_be of_the world, an_enemy of_ the _god is_being_appointed. (JAM_4:4)
OET-RV: 4 You’re just like prostitutes. Don’t you realise that if you befriend the world then you’re opposing God, so anyone who befriends the world makes themself an enemy of God. (JAM 4:4)
YAC 4:6 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘but he is giving grace therefore he is saying god against the proud’ SR GNT Yac 4:6 word 5
OET-LV: 6 But greater he_is_giving grace. Therefore he_is_saying: - god against_the_proud is_opposing, but to_the_humble he_is_giving grace. (JAM_4:6)
OET-RV: 6 However, he’s good at giving grace so that’s why it says, ‘God opposes proud people but gives grace to humble ones.’ (JAM 4:6)
YAC 4:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be subjected therefore to god resist but’ SR GNT Yac 4:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore be_subjected to_ the _god. But resist against_the devil, and he_will_be_fleeing from you_all. (JAM_4:7)
OET-RV: 7 So strive then to do what God wants of you. Resist the devil and he will flee away from you. (JAM 4:7)
YAC 4:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to having known one therefore good to_be doing and’ SR GNT Yac 4:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore to_having_known one good to_be_doing, and not doing it, sin to_him it_is. (JAM_4:17)
OET-RV: 17 Any person who knows that there’s some good thing that they should be doing, but doesn’t do it, is sinning. (JAM 4:17)
YAC 5:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be_patient therefore brothers until the’ SR GNT Yac 5:7 word 2
OET-LV: 7 Therefore be_patient, brothers, until the coming of_the master. Behold, the farmer is_awaiting for_the precious fruit of_the earth, being_patient for it until he_may_receive the_early and late rains. (JAM_5:7)
OET-RV: 7 So my fellow believers, be patient until the return of Yeshua our master. You see how farmers look forward to the fruit to be ready—waiting patiently even while they monitor the early and the late rains. (JAM 5:7)
YAC 5:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be confessing therefore to one_another your sins’ SR GNT Yac 5:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore be_confessing to_one_another your sins, and be_praying for one_another, so_that you_all_may_be_healed. Much is_prevailing the_petition of_a_righteous one working. (JAM_5:16)
OET-RV: 16 So confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that all of you can be healed, because when an obedient believer prays, it has a real effect. (JAM 5:16)
1 PET 1:13 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore having girded_up the loins’ SR GNT 1 Pet 1:13 word 1
OET-LV: 13 Therefore having_girded_up the loins of_the mind of_you_all, being_sober, completely hope on the grace being_brought to_you_all at the_revelation of_Yaʸsous chosen_one/messiah. (PE1_1:13)
OET-RV: 13 So take this seriously and get your minds prepared, putting your full hope in the grace that’ll be brought to you by Yeshua the messiah being revealed. (PE1 1:13)
1 PET 2:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘having put_away therefore all malice and’ SR GNT 1 Pet 2:1 word 2
OET-LV: 2 Therefore having_put_away all malice, and all deceit, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all slanders, (PE1_2:1)
OET-RV: 2 So then, get rid of all malice and deceit, and hypocrisy and envy, and slandering others. (PE1 2:1)
1 PET 2:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘to you_all therefore is the value the ones’ SR GNT 1 Pet 2:7 word 3
OET-LV: 7 Therefore is the value to_you_all, the ones believing, but to_disbelieving ones The_stone which the ones building rejected, this was_become to the_head of_the_corner, (PE1_2:7)
OET-RV: 7 To all of you who believe, this cornerstone is valuable, but to those who don’t believe:
⇔ ‘The building-stone which the builders rejected
⇔ ended up becoming the vital cornerstone.’ (PE1 2:7)
1 PET 4:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘chosen_one/messiah therefore having suffered in the flesh also’ SR GNT 1 Pet 4:1 word 2
OET-LV: 4 Therefore chosen_one/messiah having_suffered in_the_flesh, also you_all arm the same intention, because the one having_suffered in_the_flesh has_ceased from_sin, (PE1_4:1)
OET-RV: 4 Since the messiah suffered physically, you all also should cultivate the same intention, because anyone who suffers physically stops sinning (PE1 4:1)
1 PET 4:7 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘end has neared be_sensible therefore and be_sober for’ SR GNT 1 Pet 4:7 word 7
OET-LV: 7 And the end of_all things has_neared. Therefore be_sensible and be_sober for the_prayers, (PE1_4:7)
OET-RV: 7 The end of everything is getting close, so make good decisions and be serious in prayer, (PE1 4:7)
1 PET 5:1 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘elders therefore among you_all I am exhorting’ SR GNT 1 Pet 5:1 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore I_am_exhorting elders among you_all, the a_fellow-elder and witness of_the sufferings of_the chosen_one/messiah, also the partner of_the glory going to_be_being_revealed, (PE1_5:1)
OET-RV: 5 Because of that I am encouraging your elders as a fellow elder and witness of the sufferings of the messiah and also a partner in the GLORY that’s going to be revealed: (PE1 5:1)
1 PET 5:6 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be humbled therefore under the mighty’ SR GNT 1 Pet 5:6 word 2
OET-LV: 6 Therefore be_humbled under the mighty hand of_ the _god, in_order_that he_may_exalt you_all in time, (PE1_5:6)
OET-RV: 6 So humble yourselves under God’s might hand so that he might honour you at the right time. (PE1 5:6)
2 PET 1:10 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore rather brothers be_earnest’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:10 word 1
OET-LV: 10 Therefore brothers rather, be_earnest, to_be_making the calling and choice of_you_all confirmed, because/for practicing these things by_no_means you_all_may_ not _stumble once. (PE2_1:10)
OET-RV: 10 So then fellow Christians, work hard to make your calling and election certain—that way you will never fall away— (PE2 1:10)
2 PET 1:12 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore I will_be going always you_all’ SR GNT 2 Pet 1:12 word 1
OET-LV: 12 Therefore I_will_be_going always to_be_reminding you_all concerning these things, although having_perceived them and having_been_strengthened in the being_present truth. (PE2_1:12)
OET-RV: 12 Therefore I intend to always remind you about these things, even though you know them and are already established in the truth that you know. (PE2 1:12)
2 PET 3:14 Διό (Dio) C-··· Lemma=dio ‘therefore beloved these things expecting’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:14 word 1
OET-LV: 14 Therefore, beloved, expecting these things, be_earnest spotless and blameless to_be_found by_him in peace. (PE2_3:14)
OET-RV: 14 And so dear friends, while you await these events be eager and found to be at peace with him—spotless and blameless. (PE2 3:14)
2 PET 3:17 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘you_all therefore beloved knowing_before be guarding’ SR GNT 2 Pet 3:17 word 2
OET-LV: 17 Therefore you_all, beloved, knowing_before be_guarding, in_order_that you_all_may_ not _fall_from from_your own steadfastness having_been_carried_away with_the deception of_the lawless. (PE2_3:17)
OET-RV: 17 So knowing this in advance dear friends, guard yourselves in case you fall from your own stable position with the same errors as the lawless ones. (PE2 3:17)
3 YHN 1:8 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘we therefore ought to_be supporting such men’ SR GNT 3 Yhn 1:8 word 2
OET-LV: 8 Therefore we ought to_be_supporting the such men, in_order_that fellow-workers we_may_be_becoming with_the truth. (JN3_1:8)
OET-RV: 8 We should be supporting believers like them so that we may also become their workmates in sharing the truth. (JN3 1:8)
REV 1:19 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘write therefore what things you saw and’ SR GNT Rev 1:19 word 2
OET-LV: 19 Therefore write what things you_saw, and what things they_are, and what things is_going to_become after these things. (REV_1:19)
OET-RV: 19 So record what you’re seeing now as well as what I’ll show you about current and future events. (REV 1:19)
REV 2:5 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be remembering therefore from_where you have fallen and’ SR GNT Rev 2:5 word 2
OET-LV: 5 Therefore be_remembering from_where you_have_fallen and repent, and the first works do. And if not, I_am_coming to_you and will_be_removing the lampstand of_you out_of the place of_it, if not you_may_repent. (REV_2:5)
OET-RV: 5 So now, you need to remember where you’ve fallen from, and repent and repeat how you behaved at the beginning, but if you don’t, I’ll come to you and if you don’t repent, I’ll remove your lampstand from its place. (REV 2:5)
REV 2:16 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘repent therefore if and not’ SR GNT Rev 2:16 word 2
OET-LV: 16 Therefore repent. And if not, I_am_coming to_you quickly, and I_will_be_warring with them with the sword of_the mouth of_me. (REV_2:16)
OET-RV: 16 So turn away from all that, otherwise I’ll come soon and battle against them with the word of my mouth. (REV 2:16)
REV 3:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘be remembering therefore how you have received and’ SR GNT Rev 3:3 word 2
OET-LV: 3 Therefore be_remembering how you_have_received and heard, and be_keeping it and repent. Therefore if not you_may_watch, I_will_be_coming like a_thief, and by_no_means not you_may_know what hour I_will_be_coming on you. (REV_3:3)
OET-RV: 3 Remember how you first listened to and internalised God’s message, and how you obeyed it and repented. If you don’t wake up soon, I’ll come unexpectedly—you’ll certainly not know in advance when I’ll be coming. (REV 3:3)
REV 3:3 Οὖν (Oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and repent if therefore not you may watch I will_be coming’ SR GNT Rev 3:3 word 13
OET-LV: 3 Therefore be_remembering how you_have_received and heard, and be_keeping it and repent. Therefore if not you_may_watch, I_will_be_coming like a_thief, and by_no_means not you_may_know what hour I_will_be_coming on you. (REV_3:3)
OET-RV: 3 Remember how you first listened to and internalised God’s message, and how you obeyed it and repented. If you don’t wake up soon, I’ll come unexpectedly—you’ll certainly not know in advance when I’ll be coming. (REV 3:3)
REV 3:19 οὖν (oun) C-··· Lemma=oun ‘and I am disciplining be being_zealous therefore and repent’ SR GNT Rev 3:19 word 11
OET-LV: 19 I as_many_as if may_be_loving, I_am_rebuking and I_am_disciplining, therefore be_being_zealous and repent. (REV_3:19)
OET-RV: 19 I tell off and discipline those that I love, so be earnest and turn away from your disobedience. (REV 3:19)
MARK 4:41 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘to one_another who consequently this is that’ SR GNT Mark 4:41 word 10
OET-LV: 41 And they_were_afraid with_ great _fear and they_were_saying to one_another: Who consequently is this, that both the wind and the sea is_submitting to_him? (MRK_4:41)
OET-RV: 41 But now they were very afraid again and asked each other, “Who could this man be that both the wind and waves obey him?” (MRK 4:41)
MAT 7:20 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently surely by the’ SR GNT Mat 7:20 word 1
OET-LV: 20 Consequently surely you_all_will_be_knowing them by the fruits of_them. (MAT_7:20)
OET-RV: 20 So then, you’ll know the false teachers by observing their fruit. (MAT 7:20)
MAT 12:28 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘I am throwing_out demons consequently came on you_all’ SR GNT Mat 12:28 word 11
OET-LV: 28 But if I am_throwing_out the demons by the_spirit of_god, consequently the kingdom of_ the _god came on you_all. (MAT_12:28)
OET-RV: 28 But if I am driving out demons by God’s spirit, then that must mean that God’s kingdom has already arrived among you all. (MAT 12:28)
MAT 17:26 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘was saying to him Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) consequently surely the free ones are’ SR GNT Mat 17:26 word 21
OET-LV: 26 the Petros is_saying to_him From the strangers. And he_having_said: From the strangers, the Yaʸsous was_saying to_him: Consequently surely the_free ones are the sons. (MAT_17:26)
OET-RV: 26 “From strangers,” answered Peter.
¶ “So surely the children are exempt?”, Yeshua responded, (MAT 17:26)
MAT 18:1 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘to Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) saying who consequently the greater is in’ SR GNT Mat 18:1 word 13
OET-LV: 18 In that the hour the apprentices/followers approached to_ the _Yaʸsous saying: Who consequently is the_greater in the kingdom of_the heavens? (MAT_18:1)
OET-RV: 18 Around that time his apprentices approached Yeshua and asked him, “So who will be the greatest in the heavenly kingdom?” (MAT 18:1)
MAT 19:25 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘exceedingly saying who consequently is able to_be saved’ SR GNT Mat 19:25 word 12
OET-LV: 25 And the apprentices/followers having_heard, were_being_ exceedingly _astonished saying: Who consequently is_able to_be_saved? (MAT_19:25)
OET-RV: 25 When his apprentices heard that, they were very surprised and asked, “Well, who can be saved then?” (MAT 19:25)
MAT 19:27 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘followed after you what consequently will_be to us’ SR GNT Mat 19:27 word 16
OET-LV: 27 Then the Petros answering said to_him: Behold, we left all things and followed after_you, what consequently will_be to_us? (MAT_19:27)
OET-RV: 27 “Hey,” Peter reacted, “we left everything to follow you, so what will happen to us?” (MAT 19:27)
MAT 24:45 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘who consequently is the faithful’ SR GNT Mat 24:45 word 3
OET-LV: 45 Who consequently is the faithful and prudent slave, whom the master appointed over the household of_him, which to_give to_them the food in season? (MAT_24:45)
OET-RV: 45 “As a result, we’ll see who the faithful and watchful slave is—the one who the master appointed to run all the affairs of his household. (MAT 24:45)
LUKE 1:66 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘of them saying what consequently the little_child this’ SR GNT Luke 1:66 word 16
OET-LV: 66 And all the ones having_heard put in the heart of_them, saying: What consequently the this little_child will_be? For/Because also the_hand of_the_master was with him. (LUK_1:66)
OET-RV: 66 and those who heard about it were thinking to themselves, “Who’s this young child going to turn out to be?” (LUK 1:66)
LUKE 8:25 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘to one_another who consequently this is that’ SR GNT Luke 8:25 word 18
OET-LV: 25 And he_said to_them: Where is the faith of_you_all? And having_been_afraid, they_marvelled saying to one_another: Who consequently is this, that he_is_commanding both to_the winds and to_the water, and they_are_submitting to_him? (LUK_8:25)
OET-RV: 25 “Where’s your faith?” he asked them.
¶ From being terrified, they were now astounded and asked each other, “Who is this guy really? He can just tell the wind and the water what to do, and they obey him!” (LUK 8:25)
LUKE 11:20 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘am throwing_out the demons consequently came on you_all’ SR GNT Luke 11:20 word 12
OET-LV: 20 But if I am_throwing_out the demons by the_finger of_god, consequently the kingdom of_ the _god came on you_all. (LUK_11:20)
OET-RV: 20 However if I’m driving out demons with power that comes from God, then that means that God’s kingdom is right in the middle of you all. (LUK 11:20)
LUKE 11:48 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently you_all are testifying and you_all are consenting’ SR GNT Luke 11:48 word 1
OET-LV: 48 Consequently you_all_are_testifying and you_all_are_consenting to_the works of_the fathers of_you_all, because they on_one_hand killed_ them _off, on_the_other_hand you_all are_building their_tombs. (LUK_11:48)
OET-RV: 48 Because of that, you’re all actually admitting and agreeing to what your ancestors did, because they killed them and then you build their tombs. (LUK 11:48)
LUKE 12:42 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘the master who consequently is the faithful’ SR GNT Luke 12:42 word 7
OET-LV: 42 And the master said: Who consequently is the faithful prudent manager the, whom the master will_be_appointing over the service of_him, which to_be_giving ration in season? (LUK_12:42)
OET-RV: 42 The master answered, “So what would a faithful and wise slave be like, that the master might make into a manager over all his slaves, the one to give them their rations? (LUK 12:42)
LUKE 18:8 ἆρα (ara) T-··· Lemma=ara ‘son of Man having come consequently he will_be finding faith on’ SR GNT Luke 18:8 word 17
OET-LV: 8 I_am_saying to_you_all that he_will_be_executing the vengeance of_them in quickness. However the son of_ the _man having_come, consequently ˓will˒_he_be_finding the faith on the earth? (LUK_18:8)
OET-RV: 8 I’m telling you that he’ll quickly bring justice to the situation. However, when humanity’s child comes, will he find faith on the earth?” (LUK 18:8)
LUKE 22:23 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘to themselves who consequently it might_be of them’ SR GNT Luke 22:23 word 12
OET-LV: 23 And they began to_be_debating to themselves, which who consequently it_might_be of them, who going to_be_doing this. (LUK_22:23)
OET-RV: 23 This got them debating among themselves about which one of them it might be who was going to do that (LUK 22:23)
ACTs 11:18 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘glorified god saying consequently also to the pagans’ SR GNT Acts 11:18 word 12
OET-LV: 18 And having_heard these things, they_kept_quiet and glorified the god saying: Consequently the god also gave the repentance to life to_the pagans. (ACT_11:18)
OET-RV: 18 When the group heard all this, they had no objections and they praised God, saying, “It seems that God has also allowed the pagans to repent and live.” (ACT 11:18)
ACTs 12:18 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘the soldiers what consequently Petros became’ SR GNT Acts 12:18 word 12
OET-LV: 18 And having_become day, there_was no little disturbance among the soldiers, what consequently became the Petros. (ACT_12:18)
OET-RV: 18 Once daylight came, there was pandemonium among the soldiers in the prison as they tried to figure out what had happened to Peter. (ACT 12:18)
ACTs 21:38 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘not consequently you are the’ SR GNT Acts 21:38 word 2
OET-LV: 38 Consequently are you not the from_Aiguptos/(Miʦrayim), who before these the days, having_upset and having_led_out the four_thousand men of_the assassins into the wilderness? (ACT_21:38)
OET-RV: 38 “Aren’t you the Egyptian who stirred up a group of assassins a while back and led them out into the wilderness?” (ACT 21:38)
ROM 5:18 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore as by’ SR GNT Rom 5:18 word 1
OET-LV: 18 Therefore consequently as by one transgression, to all people to condemnation, thus also by one just_act, to all people for justification of_life. (ROM_5:18)
OET-RV: 18 So just as one act of disobedience led all people to condemnation, so also one action brought all people to guiltlessness and hence to life. (ROM 5:18)
ROM 7:3 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore living her’ SR GNT Rom 7:3 word 1
OET-LV: 3 Therefore consequently living the husband, an_adulteress he_will_be_calling her, if she_may_become joined to_man another, but if may_die_off the husband, free she_is from the law, which not to_be she an_adulteress having_become to_man another. (ROM_7:3)
OET-RV: 3 So while her husband was still living, he’d call her an adulteress if she slept with another man, but after her husband is deceased, she’s free from the law and doesn’t become an adulteress if she marries another man. (ROM 7:3)
ROM 7:21 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘I am finding consequently the law in which’ SR GNT Rom 7:21 word 2
OET-LV: 21 I_am_finding consequently the law, in_which wanting me to_be_doing the good, that in_me the evil is_dwelling. (ROM_7:21)
OET-RV: 21 As a result, I’ve discovered the principle that when I want to do good, actually there’s evil in me, (ROM 7:21)
ROM 7:25 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘the master of us consequently therefore myself I’ SR GNT Rom 7:25 word 12
OET-LV: 25 Thankfulness be to_ the _god through Yaʸsous/(Yəhōshūˊa) chosen_one/messiah the master of_us. Therefore consequently myself I, with_the on_one_hand mind am_serving to_the_law of_god, on_the_other_hand with_the the_flesh, to_the_law of_sin. (ROM_7:25)
OET-RV: 25 Thankfully it’s God through our master Yeshua Messiah. So I end up with my mind wanting to serve God’s Law, but on the other hand, my body wants to serve the law of sin. (ROM 7:25)
ROM 8:1 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘there_is not_one consequently now condemnation to the ones’ SR GNT Rom 8:1 word 2
OET-LV: 8 There_is_not_one consequently now condemnation to_the ones in chosen_one/messiah Yaʸsous, (ROM_8:1)
OET-RV: 8 So now those who are in Messiah Yeshua cannot be condemned (ROM 8:1)
ROM 8:12 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore brothers debtors’ SR GNT Rom 8:12 word 1
OET-LV: 12 Therefore consequently, brothers, debtors we_are, not to_the flesh, which according_to flesh to_be_living. (ROM_8:12)
OET-RV: 12 So then brothers and sisters, we don’t owe anything to our sinful natures, nor do we need worldly living. (ROM 8:12)
ROM 9:16 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore not of the one’ SR GNT Rom 9:16 word 1
OET-LV: 16 Therefore consequently not of_the one willing it_is, nor of_the one running, but which of_being_merciful god. (ROM_9:16)
OET-RV: 16 In other words, it doesn’t depend on the willingness or activities of the person, but on God’s mercy. (ROM 9:16)
ROM 9:18 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore to whom he is wanting’ SR GNT Rom 9:18 word 1
OET-LV: 18 Therefore consequently to_whom he_is_wanting, he_is_showing_mercy, but whom he_is_wanting, he_is_hardening. (ROM_9:18)
OET-RV: 18 In other words, God will be merciful to whoever he wants, but he hardens whoever he wants. (ROM 9:18)
ROM 10:17 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently faith is by hearing’ SR GNT Rom 10:17 word 1
OET-LV: 17 Consequently the faith is by hearing, and the hearing by the_message of_chosen_one/messiah. (ROM_10:17)
OET-RV: 17 And so faith comes by hearing—listening to Messiah’s message. (ROM 10:17)
ROM 14:12 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore each of us’ SR GNT Rom 14:12 word 1
OET-LV: 12 Therefore consequently each of_us concerning himself, an_account will_be_giving to_ the _god. (ROM_14:12)
OET-RV: 12 So consequently, each of us will need to give an account of ourselves to God. (ROM 14:12)
ROM 14:19 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore the things of peace’ SR GNT Rom 14:19 word 1
OET-LV: 19 Therefore consequently the things of_ the _peace we_may_be_pursuing, and the things of_ the _building which for one_another. (ROM_14:19)
OET-RV: 19 So then, we should be pursuing actions that lead to peace and things that build each other up— (ROM 14:19)
1 COR 5:10 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘idolaters because you_all were ought consequently out_of the world’ SR GNT 1 Cor 5:10 word 21
OET-LV: 10 not certainly with_the sexually_immoral of_ the _world this, or with_the coveters and swindling, or idolaters, because you_all_were_ought consequently out_of the world to_come_out. (CO1_5:10)
OET-RV: 10 but certainly not meaning worldly people who are sexually immoral or swindlers or idolaters, because that would mean that you’d all have to leave this world. (CO1 5:10)
1 COR 7:14 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘the brother otherwise consequently the children of you_all’ SR GNT 1 Cor 7:14 word 21
OET-LV: 14 For/Because has_been_sanctified the husband the unbelieving by the wife, and has_been_sanctified the wife the unbelieving by the brother, otherwise consequently the children of_you_all unclean is, but now holy it_is. (CO1_7:14)
OET-RV: 14 You see, the unbelieving husband is exposed to faith through his wife, and the unbelieving wife is exposed to faith through the believing husband, otherwise your children would be ‘defiled’, but now they are declared innocent. (CO1 7:14)
1 COR 15:14 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘not has_been raised vain consequently the proclamation of us is’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:14 word 7
OET-LV: 14 and if chosen_one/messiah not has_been_raised, vain consequently the proclamation of_us is, vain also the faith of_you_all is. (CO1_15:14)
OET-RV: 14 and if Messiah hasn’t come back to life, then our preaching is meaningless and so is your faith! (CO1 15:14)
1 COR 15:15 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘not he raised if_indeed consequently the dead not are_being raised’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:15 word 21
OET-LV: 15 And we_are_being_found also false_witnesses of_ the _god, because we_testified concerning the god that he_raised the chosen_one/messiah, whom not he_raised, if_indeed consequently the_dead not are_being_raised. (CO1_15:15)
OET-RV: 15 Not only that, it would make us into fraudsters lying about God, because we’ve testified that God brought Messiah back to life, but that can’t be true if the dead can’t come back to life. (CO1 15:15)
1 COR 15:18 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently also the ones having_been fallen_asleep’ SR GNT 1 Cor 15:18 word 1
OET-LV: 18 Consequently also the ones having_been_fallen_asleep in chosen_one/messiah perished. (CO1_15:18)
OET-RV: 18 Again, if that’s the case, those believers who’ve passed away simply perished. (CO1 15:18)
2 COR 1:17 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘therefore wishing surely_not consequently to lightness I resorted or’ SR GNT 2 Cor 1:17 word 7
OET-LV: 17 Therefore this wishing, surely_not consequently to_ the _lightness I_resorted? Or what I_am_counselling, according_to flesh I_am_counselling, in_order_that may_be with me the Yes, yes, and which No, no? (CO2_1:17)
OET-RV: 17 Was I just being light-headed when I hoped for that? Or what was I thinking? Was I just thinking in worldly ways where yes, I might, and at the same time, no, I might not? (CO2 1:17)
2 COR 5:14 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘for all died_off consequently all died_off’ SR GNT 2 Cor 5:14 word 17
OET-LV: 14 For/Because the love of_the chosen_one/messiah is_holding us, having_judged this, that one for all died_off, consequently which all died_off. (CO2_5:14)
OET-RV: 14 because the messiah’s love controls us since we are convinced that he died for everyone. Hence we’ve all died (CO2 5:14)
2 COR 7:12 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently if also I wrote’ SR GNT 2 Cor 7:12 word 1
OET-LV: 12 Consequently if also I_wrote to_you_all, not on_account the one having_done_wrong, nor on_account the one having_been_done_wrong, but on_account the thing to_be_revealed the earnestness of_you_all, which is for us to you_all before the god. (CO2_7:12)
OET-RV: 12 So if I also wrote to you all, not on account of the one having done wrong, nor on account of the one having been wronged, but on account of your earnestness that would be revealed to us all before God, (CO2 7:12)
GAL 2:17 ἆρα (ara) T-··· Lemma=ara ‘also ourselves sinners consequently is chosen_one/messiah of sin a servant’ SR GNT Gal 2:17 word 12
OET-LV: 17 But if seeking to_be_justified in chosen_one/messiah, we_ ourselves _were_found also sinners, consequently is chosen_one/messiah a_servant of_sin? Never it_might_become. (GAL_2:17)
OET-RV: 17 However, if we attempt to be made guiltless through the messiah, yet find that we’re sinners, does that mean that the messiah is a servant to sin? That could never be so! (GAL 2:17)
GAL 2:21 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘through the law righteousness is consequently chosen_one/messiah undeservedly died_off’ SR GNT Gal 2:21 word 12
OET-LV: 21 I_am_ not _rejecting the grace of_ the _god, because/for if righteousness is through the_law, consequently chosen_one/messiah died_off undeservedly. (GAL_2:21)
OET-RV: 21 I’m not rejecting God’s grace, because if the law could make me guiltless, that would mean that the messiah died unnecessarily. (GAL 2:21)
GAL 3:7 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘be knowing consequently that the ones of’ SR GNT Gal 3:7 word 3
OET-LV: 7 Be_knowing consequently that the ones of faith, these are the_sons of_Abraʼam. (GAL_3:7)
OET-RV: 7 So now anyone who exercises faith is a descendant of Abraham. (GAL 3:7)
GAL 3:29 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘and you_all are of chosen_one/messiah consequently of Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām) the seed you_all are’ SR GNT Gal 3:29 word 5
OET-LV: 29 And if you_all are of_chosen_one/messiah, consequently you_all_are the_seed of_ the _Abraʼam/(ʼAⱱrāhām), heirs according_to the_promise. (GAL_3:29)
OET-RV: 29 And if you’re in the messiah, then you’re now Abraham’s descendant, and so you’re heirs of that promise. (GAL 3:29)
GAL 5:11 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘why still I am_being persecuted consequently has_been nullified the offense’ SR GNT Gal 5:11 word 12
OET-LV: 11 But I, brothers, if I_am_proclaiming circumcision still, why still am_I_being_persecuted? Consequently the offense of_the stake has_been_nullified. (GAL_5:11)
OET-RV: 11 But, brothers and sisters, if I was still preaching the Jewish rules, why would I still be being persecuted? If I was still preaching that, then talking about dying on a post wouldn’t even be offensive. (GAL 5:11)
GAL 6:10 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore as time’ SR GNT Gal 6:10 word 1
OET-LV: 10 Therefore consequently, as we_are_having time, we_may_be_working the good toward all, and most_of_all toward the of_the household of_faith. (GAL_6:10)
OET-RV: 10 So then, as time allows it, we should be working towards good for everybody, and especially for fellow believers. (GAL 6:10)
EPH 2:19 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore no_longer you_all are’ SR GNT Eph 2:19 word 1
OET-LV: 19 Therefore consequently no_longer you_all_are strangers and sojourners, but you_all_are fellow-citizens of_the holy ones and the_household of_ the _god, (EPH_2:19)
OET-RV: 19 As a result, you all are no longer strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens of the believers and part of God’s household (EPH 2:19)
1 TH 5:6 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore not we may_be sleeping’ SR GNT 1 Th 5:6 word 1
OET-LV: 6 Therefore consequently not we_may_be_sleeping as the rest, but we_may_be_watching and we_may_be_being_sober. (TH1_5:6)
OET-RV: 6 so as a result, we won’t be sleeping like the others, but we’ll be alert and sober. (TH1 5:6)
2 TH 2:15 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently therefore brothers be standing_firm’ SR GNT 2 Th 2:15 word 1
OET-LV: 15 Therefore consequently, brothers, be_standing_firm and be_taking_hold_of the traditions that you_all_were_taught, whether by message, or by letter from_us. (TH2_2:15)
OET-RV: 15 So as a result, brothers and sisters, stand firm and keep hold of the practices that we taught you—whether it was spoken or written in our letters. (TH2 2:15)
HEB 4:9 Ἄρα (Ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘consequently is_being retained a day_of_rest_rest for the’ SR GNT Heb 4:9 word 1
OET-LV: 9 Consequently is_being_retained a_day_of_rest_rest for_the people of_ the _god. (HEB_4:9)
OET-RV: 9 So then, a time of rest is being retained for God’s people, (HEB 4:9)
HEB 12:8 ἄρα (ara) C-··· Lemma=ara ‘partakers have become all consequently bastard and not’ SR GNT Heb 12:8 word 11
OET-LV: 8 But if without you_all_are discipline, of_which partakers have_become all, consequently bastard and not sons you_all_are. (HEB_12:8)
OET-RV: 8 If you all weren’t disciplined (which all children experience), then you wouldn’t be true children, but rather illegitimate ones. (HEB 12:8)
Key: C=conjunction D=adverb T=particle